import_n signify_v a_o dispose_n of_o something_o be_v most_o commoâ—â—ly_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o disposal_n as_o be_v either_o by_o covenâ—â—_n or_o testament_n hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n especial_o among_o the_o lawyer_n the_o latter_a sense_n prevail_v and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v that_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperial_a institution_n and_o other_o law-book_n translate_v into_o greek_a we_o may_v here_o join_v both_o sense_n together_o for_o what_o god_n have_v agree_v to_o by_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o testament_n now_o we_o must_v prove_v both_o these_o i._n e._n we_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o testament_n otherwise_o we_o can_v build_v nothing_o upon_o they_o here_o then_o i._o i_o will_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o all_o theology_n ii_o after_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n iii_o i_o will_v advance_v yet_o far_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o and_o concise_o make_v use_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o insist_v upon_o by_o learned_a writer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o topick_n which_o be_v not_o common_o yea_o which_o be_v very_o rare_o and_o by_o the_o by_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o i_o will_v pursue_v very_o large_o and_o full_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n be_v in_o common_a with_o those_o that_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v at_o another_o time_n but_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o propound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o fit_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n the_o internal_a one_o i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o vs._n the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o be_v either_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o other_o write_n which_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o choice_a thing_n which_o entertain_v our_o mind_n be_v the_o excellent_a moral_a notion_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o the_o result_n of_o improve_v reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n but_o here_o be_v beside_o these_o notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a decree_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n these_o and_o several_a other_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v no_o common_a and_o obvious_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v tower_a and_o lofty_a hide_a and_o abstruse_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o god_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o improve_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o pitch_n any_o serious_a and_o think_v man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o peculiar_a turn_v and_o singular_a contrivance_n of_o these_o mysterious_a doctrine_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o write_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o though_o some_o other_o book_n dictate_v religion_n and_o piety_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o they_o be_v take_v original_o from_o this_o one_o exact_a standard_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v to_o we_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o advantageous_a representation_n the_o most_o exalt_a idea_n which_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n give_v of_o they_o these_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o and_o eminent_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o breathe_v the_o most_o consummate_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o advance_v holiness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v protrept_n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n better_o and_o even_o to_o render_v we_o *_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o display_v the_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o with_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n we_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o bless_a result_n of_o it_o it_o will_v marvellous_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n especial_o of_o god_n unspotted_a holiness_n it_o will_v tincture_n our_o mind_n with_o religion_n it_o will_v pervade_v all_o our_o faculty_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o dismiss_v it_o 3._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o prophecios_fw-la and_o prediction_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o i_o reckon_v another_o internal_a argument_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n be_v there_o of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v and_o according_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n here_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o noah_n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n where_o be_v foretell_v thing_n that_o happen_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n viz._n the_o european_n especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o other_o conquest_n gain_v the_o possession_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o shem._n again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o
proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
industry_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n from_o corruption_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o compare_v of_o copy_n but_o we_o can_v thence_o argue_v that_o the_o text_n be_v adulterate_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o from_o this_o compare_v and_o vie_v of_o copy_n we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v ascertain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentic_a one_o and_o we_o may_v far_o add_v with_o the_o same_o excellent_a author_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o indeed_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v then_o such_o have_v be_v since_o much_o more_o such_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v that_o neither_o one_o man_n nor_o one_o body_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o or_o mâ—â—â—ny_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o not_o all_o thâ—â—_n sincere_a number_n will_v have_v detect_v the_o corrupt_a again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ciâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o everything_o material_a yea_o that_o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a to_o establish_v we_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v open_o read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o constant_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v beside_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o family_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o know_v and_o familiar_a that_o whenever_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v they_o can_v present_o observe_v it_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o a_o theologico-politic_a late_a tractate_n have_v bring_v divers_a objection_n against_o the_o usual_a tradition_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o with_o any_o success_n this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o civil_a to_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o profane_a one_o for_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o clear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v as_o that_o any_o other_o write_n be_v put_v out_o by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v nor_o can_v these_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v that_o civility_n to_o these_o sacred_a book_n which_o even_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v do_v for_o when_o both_o â—hese_n oppose_v these_o book_n you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o question_v the_o author_n but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o act_v with_o high_a prejudice_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o slight_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o that_o from_o their_o impotent_a and_o malicious_a cavil_n we_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o those_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o all_o considerable_a change_n and_o depravation_n his_o providence_n not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v impregnable_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o do_v this_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o i_o find_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o great_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o never_o take_v these_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v among_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o malachi_n have_v do_v prophesy_v they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o his_o time_n and_o according_o receive_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n book_n divine_o inspire_v 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v after_o malachi_n time_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d last_o prophet_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o emphatical_a call_v scripture_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v back_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d those_o write_n which_o be_v not_o by_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n nor_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o holy_a scriptuâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a write_n they_o werâ—â—_n write_v after_o the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o diviâ—â—_n inspiration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_o second_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o they_o say_v give_v they_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o oracle_n of_o goâ—_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o authentic_a language_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o such_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o jewiâ—_n church_n so_o not_o by_o the_o christian_a one_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_o quote_v the_o canonical_a book_n never_o quoâ—â—_n any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o inspire_a write_n otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v cite_v some_o one_o passage_n at_o least_o out_o of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n as_o you_o may_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n in_o former_a time_n they_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o go_v before_o therefore_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v be_v of_o that_o number_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_a writer_n again_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o these_o write_n as_o divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o search_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v only_o the_o jew_n canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 19_o origen_n recite_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o reckon_v viz._n two_o
this_o simon_n go_v under_o the_o fabulous_a name_n of_o icarus_n the_o famous_a flyer_n among_o the_o poet_n 12._o this_o person_n faith_n he_o at_o his_o very_a first_o attempt_n fall_v down_o near_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o representation_n of_o icarus_n in_o that_o play_n which_o nero_n expose_v to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o downfall_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v remark_v in_o his_o life_n by_o this_o historian_n but_o this_o be_v propound_v in_o way_n of_o conjecture_n only_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v what_o some_o heathen_a witness_n testify_v concern_v st._n john_n our_o saviour_n forerunner_n and_o concern_v those_o chieif_a apostle_n st._n james_n paul_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o historical_a matter_n record_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n viz._n the_o universal_a famine_n foretold_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o which_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v pagan_a historian_n happen_v in_o according_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n reign_n and_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o year_n 60._o dion_z cassius_z who_o have_v compile_v his_o history_n out_o of_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o rome_n through_o the_o several_a year_n speak_v of_o this_o famine_n under_o that_o emperor_n and_o mention_n his_o great_a care_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o be_v starve_v so_o 18._o suetonius_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o diligence_n and_o providence_n in_o furnish_v the_o city_n with_o provision_n 3_o josephus_n also_o mention_n this_o grievous_a famine_n in_o claudius_n day_n with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o famine_n exceed_o rage_v thus_o we_o find_v that_o of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v of_o this_o dreadful_a famine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n tell_v we_o that_o 8._o even_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o their_o history_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o christ_n prediction_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o heathen_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n luke_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o with_o some_o remarkable_a consequence_n of_o it_o though_o i_o know_v these_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v another_o way_n viz._n as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a meaning_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v i_o say_v first_o foretold_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o v_o 5._o and_o again_o v_o 11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o i._n e._n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v messiasses_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_a impostor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o 12._o josephus_n will_v inform_v you_o who_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o these_o pretender_n and_o mock-saviours_n that_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a in_o felix_n time_n and_o of_o theudas_n when_o vadus_fw-la be_v procurator_n and_o of_o judas_n the_o gaulanite_n which_o two_o last_n some_o think_v be_v not_o the_o theudas_n and_o judas_n speak_v of_o by_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o 36_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o only_o that_o josephus_n mistake_v a_o gaulanite_n for_o a_o galilean_a and_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n be_v in_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n if_o so_o this_o impostor_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o 24_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v two_o judasses_n and_o two_o theudasses_n or_o whether_o st._n luke_n and_o iosephus_n judas_n and_o theudas_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o these_o and_o other_o seducer_n and_o disturber_n arise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n and_o partly_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v he._n so_o it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o rise_v up_o jonathas_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o those_o impostor_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 31._o josephus_n and_o other_o as_o a_o great_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n he_o confident_o profess_v himself_o the_o messiah_n apply_v baalam_n prophecy_n to_o himself_o num._n 24._o 17._o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n his_o name_n barchochab_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n be_v not_o a_o little_a serviceable_a to_o this_o imposture_n he_o prevail_v on_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o by_o his_o invite_a promise_n and_o persuade_v they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n yea_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o greece_n and_o egypt_n but_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o jew_n no_o long_o call_v he_o barchochab_n but_o change_v his_o name_n into_o barchozab_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o lie_a impostor_n divers_a other_o in_o those_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n lead_v people_n after_o they_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o in_o such_o place_n the_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o leader_n draw_v up_o their_o force_n as_o the_o fit_a rendesvouz_n for_o they_o as_o josephus_n faith_n in_o several_a place_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o to_o they_o again_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v foretold_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o that_o fatal_a time_n which_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n v_o 6._o of_o this_o we_o have_v plentiful_a mention_n in_o the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a history_n those_o be_v proper_o rumour_n of_o war_n when_o caius_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o offer_v to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o tacitus_n josephus_n and_o philo_n speak_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o consternation_n the_o jew_n both_o in_o alexandria_n and_o judea_n be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v actual_a war_n when_o those_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o caius_n time_n at_o alexandria_n and_o babylon_n of_o which_o 12._o josephus_n make_v mention_v likewise_o when_o 13._o upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o cestius_n florus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o a_o open_a war_n follow_v that_o rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o and_o sit_v down_o before_o their_o city_n or_o by_o war_n and_o commotion_n for_o so_o st._n 9_o luke_n word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o josephus_n and_o other_o jewish_a record_n of_o those_o time_n there_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zealot_n the_o former_a be_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o in_o order_n to_o
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v â—ot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morâ—â—_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâ—ly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulâ—â—_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thâ—â—_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâ—livered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâ—son_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ—_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â—_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o â—irst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ—_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aâ—â—_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firâ—â—_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticâ—â—_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ—_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ—_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ—_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
number_v among_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v valid_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v authentic_a so_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v viz._n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a testimony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o historical_a write_n that_o be_v extant_a nay_o the_o testimony_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o write_n beside_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o other_o write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o above_o aâ—â—_n other_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o divine_o inspire_a write_n the_o church_n witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o she_o receive_v they_o as_o divine_a and_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testify_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a authority_n to_o they_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n writes_z down_z and_o testiâ—ies_n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n and_o he_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v these_o by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n decree_n or_o order_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o clerk_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n so_o the_o church_n record_v and_o keep_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v presix_v to_o they_o bâ—t_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o book_n and_o author_n themselves_o namely_o their_o be_v inspire_v and_o indeed_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a in_o make_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o disow_v as_o a_o great_a falsity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v one_o good_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o know_a say_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n and_o frequent_o quote_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v very_o that_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o good_a father_n rely_v on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o know_v and_o honest_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v assert_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v real_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o several_a of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n this_o be_v the_o external_n testimony_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v usual_a heretofore_o among_o the_o pagan_a lawgiver_n to_o attribute_v their_o law_n to_o some_o deity_n though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n intend_v thereby_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o cheat_n put_v upon_o we_o god_n himself_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o sacred_a law_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n manifest_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n especial_o of_o pagan_n these_o confirm_v what_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o enoch_n translation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o time_n the_o universal_a flood_n the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o have_v propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o choose_v out_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n chief_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a which_o i_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o yea_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n i_o consider_v then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n but_o of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o vouch_v by_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v most_o considerable_a the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o these_o witness_n there_o be_v other_o there_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o foreigner_n and_o adversary_n these_o full_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o confirm_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o profess_a heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o these_o latter_a as_o profess_a enemy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a concern_v attest_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o vouch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o here_o than_o i_o will_v distinct_o proceed_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o sacred_a volume_n
thereupon_o incident_a to_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d describe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o pagan_n espâ—â—â—â—ally_o of_o that_o 1._o renown_a poet_n before_o mentionâ—â—_n who_o be_v so_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o pagan_a tâ—â—â—ology_n and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o design_v that_o 〈◊〉_d most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a histâ—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n iv._o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n till_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n there_o be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o pagan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n enoch_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o elias_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v translate_v of_o astrea_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n alive_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o celestial_a sign_n as_o also_o the_o apotheosis_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v found_v on_o this_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o without_o any_o disguise_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o that_o have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o antiquity_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n attest_v this_o longevity_n of_o the_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n say_v 4._o josephus_n and_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v manetho_n the_o egyptian_a writer_n berosus_n the_o chaldean_a mochus_n hestiaeus_n jerom_n the_o egyptian_a who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o also_o hesiod_n with_o hecatâ—us_n hellanicus_n and_o acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolas_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o people_n of_o old_a live_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o common_o live_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n relate_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o most_o probable_o be_v borrow_v from_o gen._n 6._o 4._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nephilim_n giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o thâ—â—â—_n days_n and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o versâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o meâ—_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n to_o they_o arise_v the_o fiction_n 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hesiod_n and_o other_o greek_a poet_n that_o theâ—â—_n hero_n be_v partly_o the_o race_n of_o god_n that_o tâ—â—_n giant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a language_n of_o scripture_n they_o spring_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n anâ—_n the_o daughter_n of_o men._n this_o i_o very_o think_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o poetic_a writer_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o old_a hero_n especial_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o by-blow_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o deity_n upon_o a_o woman_n or_o be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o goddess_n and_o a_o man._n to_o proceed_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a priest_n and_o historian_n relate_v how_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v the_o old_a world_n be_v how_o noah_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n by_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o deluge_n and_o of_o noah_n arâ—_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n everywhere_o not_o only_o the_o foreâ—aid_n berosus_n quote_v by_o 1._o josephus_n but_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o 4._o aâ—â—hor_n abydenus_n the_o assyrian_a cite_v by_o 9_o eusebius_n alexander_n polyhistor_n melo_n hieronymus_n egyptiâ—â—_n apollodorus_n and_o all_o the_o barbarian_a historian_n as_o josephus_n say_v i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o the_o pagan_a historian_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o noah_n flood_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o writer_n now_o name_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v by_o some_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n of_o that_o flood_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o suspect_v in_o lucian_n dea_fw-la syria_n be_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n concern_v that_o deluge_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o excessive_a rain_n or_o fall_v of_o water_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o fountain_n below_o then_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v not_o their_o oath_n entertain_v not_o stranger_n be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o be_v every_o way_n vicious_a and_o profligate_v and_o thereby_o merit_v this_o great_a judgement_n next_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a ark_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o second_o generation_n this_o befall_v noah_n because_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o singular_a piety_n as_o this_o author_n add_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o safe_a custody_n they_o all_o sail_v together_o without_o any_o harm_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a friendship_n and_o concord_n last_o noah_n erect_v a_o altar_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_n relate_v out_o of_o their_o archive_v of_o the_o flood_n all_o which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v like_o the_o narrative_a of_o moses_n only_a deucalion_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o noah_n animal_n plutarch_n another_o credible_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o rather_o to_o discover_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v decrease_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o return_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ark_n again_o but_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o tâ—â—_n former_a disguise_v noah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deucalion_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d affix_v new_a name_n to_o person_n from_o the_o doâ—â—_n bring_v a_o olive-branch_n we_o find_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cord_n of_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n 16._o livy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o amâ—â—_n the_o greek_n 3._o polybius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o amâ—â—_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v the_o alps_n those_o people_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o olive-branch_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n as_o he_o subjoin_v be_v a_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o friendship_n among_o all_o those_o barbarous_a people_n wheâ—_n more_o probable_o be_v this_o derive_v than_o from_o the_o â—â—story_n of_o the_o flood_n write_v by_o moses_n from_o thâ—_n same_o authentic_a narrative_n we_o learn_v that_o â—â—â—sent_n forth_o a_o raven_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v not_o again_o gen._n 8._o 7._o to_o which_o the_o follow_a fable_n of_o the_o â—aven_n or_o crow_n seem_v to_o relatâ—â—_n 47._o apollo_n be_v please_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n to_o employ_v this_o bird_n on_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o fiâ—â—_n fresh_a water_n and_o fetch_v it_o to_o he_o but_o he_o return_v not_o till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o fig_n be_v ripe_a anâ—_n he_o stay_v and_o sit_v on_o a_o certain_a tree_n which_o he_o spâ—â—â—_n till_o they_o ripen_v 2._o ovid_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o appletree_n and_o other_o as_o aelian_a report_n say_v 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o apollo_n make_v no_o â—aste_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corn_n very_o fair_a though_o not_o yet_o fit_a for_o harveâ—â—_n and_o this_o tempt_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o master_n comâ—â—nds_n and_o not_o mind_n what_o he_o send_v he_o about_o for_o which_o apollo_n turn_v he_o into_o such_o a_o black_a bird_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o main_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v water_n and_o that_o he_o return_v not_o
again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a story_n even_o that_o of_o noah_n send_v forth_o the_o raven_n or_o crow_n to_o discover_v the_o fall_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o be_v that_o which_o servius_n one_o say_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o crow_n by_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v forgetful_a creature_n and_o oftentimes_o return_v not_o to_o their_o nest_n see_v this_o more_o full_o illustrate_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n noe._n mounseur_fw-fr rochart_n thus_o there_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o obscure_a passage_n in_o heathen_a writer_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o attend_v it_o only_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a history_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o it_o by_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o noah_n and_o deucalion_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o ogyges_n flood_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o deucalion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ogyges_n king_n of_o atâ—ica_n when_o inachus_n reign_v among_o the_o argive_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o place_v it_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o noah_n flood_n a._n m._n 2140._o but_o other_o â—ay_v it_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o this_o ogygian_a flood_n drown_v the_o country_n about_o athens_n and_o achaia_n in_o peloponnesus_n whereas_o the_o latter_a viz._n deucalion_n flood_n which_o be_v in_o greece_n likewise_o happen_v in_o thessaly_n where_o deucalion_n reign_v and_o it_o drown_v that_o country_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n deucation_n and_o his_o wife_n pyrrha_n secure_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o vessel_n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d land_v safe_o on_o parnassus_n this_o some_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d about_o three_o hundred_o other_o say_v four_o hundreâ—_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o ogyges_n time_n but_o thâ—â—_n some_o have_v place_v these_o two_o flood_n at_o such_o a_o diâ—stance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o hauâ—_n make_v they_o two_o distinct_a one_o yet_o other_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v so_o a_o that_o both_o have_v reference_n to_o noah_n flood_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o fabulous_a poet_n thaâ—_n to_o split_v one_o story_n into_o two_o or_o more_o and_o to_o confound_v the_o truth_n with_o different_a and_o disguise_a name_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ogygeâ—_n and_o deucalion_n be_v but_o feign_v name_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o their_o day_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o noah_n time_n and_o that_o ararat_n or_o caucasus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o parnassus_n they_o that_o know_v how_o common_a it_o be_v with_o the_o greek_a poet_n to_o alter_v the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o credit_v this_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v through_o their_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o disguise_n and_o particular_o here_o that_o they_o have_v a_o notice_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v we_o a_o plain_a and_o true_a account_n of_o i_o may_v here_o observe_v what_o 1._o ovid_n say_v concern_v deucalion_n and_o his_o wife_n viz._n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o deluge_n cease_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o questionless_a refer_v to_o what_o the_o sacred_a story_n relate_v that_o 21._o noah_n erect_v a_o altar_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o rage_a deluge_n and_o i_o may_v observe_v here_o in_o order_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o parnassus_n the_o place_n on_o which_o deucaâ—â—â—â—_n ark_n rest_v be_v a_o mountain_n 18._o dedicate_v to_o bacchus_n where_o he_o have_v his_o rite_n perform_v to_o he_o whence_o by_o the_o by_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deucalion_n and_o bacchus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o another_o place_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v noah_n the_o flood_n and_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_n egypt_n kircher_n think_v that_o nisroch_n 2_o king_n 19_o 37._o isa._n 37._o 38._o be_v as_o much_o as_o numen_fw-la arcae_fw-la the_o ark-deity_n or_o idol_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o noâ—â—'s_n ark_n worship_v among_o the_o assyrian_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n and_o make_v perhaps_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ark._n i_o can_v mention_v that_o janus_n say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o italy_n coin_a money_n which_o have_v on_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a refer_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o impress_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v so_o note_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o janus_n be_v noah_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o we_o may_v plain_o discern_v likewise_o in_o another_o name_n give_v to_o noah_n by_o the_o poetic_a writer_n how_o there_o be_v preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v prometheus_n not_o but_o that_o this_o same_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o some_o other_o for_o this_o too_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_a poet_n set_v forth_o different_a person_n by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o sometime_o one_o person_n by_o different_a name_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o quel_fw-it of_o this_o discourse_n he_o be_v i_o say_v call_v 〈◊〉_d metheus_fw-la by_o the_o greek_a poet_n for_o according_a to_o thâ—_n description_n of_o this_o person_n you_o can_v but_o acknoâ—â—ledg_v that_o noah_n be_v covert_o mean_v by_o he_o fâ—â—_v 1_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flood_n be_v in_o prometheus_n tiâ—â—_n which_o none_o will_v deny_v agree_v to_o noah_n 2._o pâ—â—â—_n metheus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v repair_v and_o restore_v mankind_n which_o be_v another_o plain_a parallel_n and_o neeâ—_n not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o 3._o prometheus_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o son_n of_o japetus_n i._n e._n of_o japheth_n and_o it_o i_o 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n anâ—_n confound_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o have_v hit_v sâ—_n near_o the_o historical_a truth_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n 4._o even_o where_o thâ—_n fiction_n run_v high_a we_o still_o see_v some_o footstep_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n they_o feign_v that_o prometheus_n be_v by_o iuâ—â—ter's_n order_n chain_v to_o caucasus_n where_o a_o eagle_n some_o say_v a_o vulture_n feed_v upon_o his_o entrail_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a mistake_n of_o the_o ramble_a poet_n one_o thing_n put_v for_o another_o mount_v caucasâ—â—_n be_v put_v for_o mount_n ararat_n or_o the_o gordiaean_a hill_n 〈◊〉_d which_o noah_n ark_n rest_v and_o one_o fowl_n be_v pâ—â—_n for_o another_o they_o change_v the_o raven_n and_o dove_n into_o a_o eagle_n or_o vulture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o be_v chain_v and_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v pure_o poetic_a invention_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 5._o prometheus_n have_v his_o name_n from_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n this_o exact_o agree_v with_o noah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v wise_a before_o the_o evil_n come_v be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o foresee_v the_o general_n destruction_n which_o be_v approach_v and_o by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n he_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o it_o judge_n now_o whether_o noah_n be_v not_o the_o heathen_a prometheus_n and_o whether_o this_o and_o other_o such_o fable_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o their_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n berosus_n in_o his_o chaldean_a antiquity_n speak_v of_o noah_n three_o son_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v other_o as_o tethys_n typhaeus_n etc._n etc._n japheth_n one_o of_o his_o undoubted_a son_n who_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v at_o present_a he_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o the_o old_a grecian_n who_o refer_v their_o original_a to_o japetus_n or_o japhetus_n make_v he_o the_o ancient_a man_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n
be_v only_o poetic_a flourish_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o any_o real_a thing_n the_o fix_v this_o on_o my_o mind_n keep_v i_o from_o run_v into_o those_o extravagancy_n which_o some_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o poet_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n with_o which_o their_o fable_n be_v stuff_v allude_v to_o so_o many_o express_a passage_n in_o true_a history_n i_o attend_v to_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n which_o i_o see_v come_v so_o near_o to_o scripture_n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o mere_a poetic_a flash_n and_o foolery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o short_a i_o have_v always_o tread_v where_o there_o be_v some_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o foot_n and_o i_o have_v omit_v several_a particular_n which_o other_o insist_v upon_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v so_o sandy_a a_o bottom_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v any_o to_o blame_v i_o for_o indulge_v of_o fancy_n in_o this_o present_a undertake_n where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o abundant_a instance_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o pagan_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n assert_v the_o way_n oâ—_n communicate_v scriptural_a truth_n and_o historieâ—_n to_o the_o pagan_n viz._n by_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o other_o nation_n by_o their_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o travel_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o studious_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n how_o the_o sacred_a truth_n but_o especial_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n come_v to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v viz._n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o be_v transmit_v to_o barbarous_a people_n by_o length_n of_o time_n by_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n by_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o affectation_n of_o mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n by_o the_o grecian_a humour_n of_o invent_v and_o romance_v by_o man_n be_v timorous_a by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n by_o aâ—_n averseness_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o dangerous_a to_o insert_v the_o holy_a text_n into_o their_o write_n what_o design_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o falsity_n iâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o not_o withstand_v all_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v this_o discourse_n but_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o violence_n oppose_v it_o i_o be_o oblige_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o fortify_v it_o by_o reason_n i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o my_o opinion_n be_v build_v and_o give_v you_o a_o rational_a account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heathen_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o by_o show_v you_o how_o they_o come_v by_o these_o tradition_n and_o truth_n second_o whence_o and_o how_o they_o disguise_v and_o corrupt_v they_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o gentile_n can_v light_v on_o these_o thing_n by_o natural_a reason_n for_o those_o discovery_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a mannâ—r_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v be_v beyond_o nature_n ken_n they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o the_o authentic_a body_n of_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n be_v the_o bible_n we_o can_v but_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n in_o former_a day_n on_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a story_n and_o fable_n depend_v these_o be_v record_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n first_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o heathen_n take_v these_o relation_n this_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a namely_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pagan_a writer_n mention_v thing_n in_o this_o book_n they_o take_v they_o thence_o or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o have_v they_o out_o of_o these_o write_n here_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o holy_a volume_n that_o moses_n write_n be_v long_a before_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a of_o the_o africanus_n father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o may_v reckon_v the_o date_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v about_o a._n m._n 2460_o which_o be_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n before_o which_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o yea_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a historian_n unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v those_o fabulous_a one_o dare_v phrygius_n and_o dictys_n cretensis_n appear_v without_o controversy_n moses_n be_v the_o old_a historian_n either_o natural_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o book_n they_o all_o begin_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o heathen_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a writer_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o moses_n time_n flourish_v those_o excellent_a philosopher_n zoroastres_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n but_o whâ—n_o yoâ—_n come_v to_o examine_v this_o you_o find_v no_o less_o than_o four_o zoroastres_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o the_o write_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o what_o date_n they_o bear_v iâ—_n uncertain_a so_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o there_o there_o be_v also_o great_a dispute_n about_o herâ—os_n or_o trismegistus_n namely_o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a kircher_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o casaâ—bon_n attempâ—â—_n the_o contrary_a his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n lactantius_n and_o augustin_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_n but_o his_o antiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n manetho_n or_o manethos_n who_o write_v the_o egyptian_a history_n live_v but_o in_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n time_n then_o for_o the_o phaenician_a antiquity_n which_o sanâ—athon_n write_v in_o the_o phaenician_a tongue_n and_o which_o philo_n biblius_n who_o live_v in_o adrian_n time_n â—â—rned_v into_o greek_a of_o which_o version_n eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o famous_a fragment_n though_o scaliâ—â—_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v they_o supposititious_a 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o reckon_v they_o not_o as_o such_o and_o particular_o the_o learned_a bochart_n have_v commentâ—â—_n upon_o they_o as_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o phaenician_a historian_n and_o theologer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o without_o question_n he_o be_v â—oses's_n junior_a by_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o chaldean_a 〈◊〉_d for_o berosus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o compile_v â—â—â—m_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o manetho_n do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o friar_n annius_n have_v impose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n as_o vâ—lateranus_n some_o think_v and_o according_o bring_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o new_a berosus_n a_o cheat_n 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o old_a one_o of_o â—hom_n both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v the_o fragment_n be_v such_o some_o greek_a writer_n plead_v great_a antiquity_n next_o orpheus_n and_o muâ—â—â—s_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v â—aid_v to_o have_v chronic._n live_v in_o gideon_n day_n which_o be_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o this_o live_v dares_n phrygius_n and_o dictys_n cretensis_n who_o write_v the_o trojan_a war._n and_o 100_o year_n after_o this_o homer_n write_v his_o poem_n who_o flourish_v not_o till_o at_o least_o 150_o year_n after_o david_n the_o divine_a poet._n this_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o greek_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o art_n fall_v to_o invent_v of_o incredible_a story_n and_o write_v
of_o mere_a fiction_n whence_o 10._o eusebius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fable_n in_o the_o greek_a history_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v history_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a greek_a epoch_n or_o computation_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n by_o iphitus_n but_o when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o azariab_n king_n of_o judah_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n other_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n a._n m._n 3173._o other_o fix_v it_o a._n m._n 3189_o eight_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n other_o place_n the_o olympiad_n low_a about_o a._n m._n 3228_o other_o a._n m._n 3256_o about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n varro_n division_n of_o time_n into_o unknown_a fabulous_a and_o historical_a the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n prove_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n be_v archiloâ—us_a aristeas_n proconnesius_n hecataeus_n milesius_n charon_n lampsacenus_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o write_n be_v preserve_v herodotus_n be_v the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n we_o have_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o historical_a relation_n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n make_v a_o end_n you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v before_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n before_o the_o argolick_a he_o show_v that_o thales_n and_o solon_n two_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n live_v about_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o the_o fifty_o olympiad_n and_o pythagoras_n about_o the_o sixty_o second_o than_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o old_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o philo_n pythagoreus_n aristobulus_n peripateticus_n and_o megasthenes_n he_o compare_v the_o age_n of_o moses_n with_o bacchus_n the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a god_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o chronological_a computation_n that_o hâ—ggai_n aâ—d_v zachary_n be_v elder_a than_o pythagoras_n and_o that_o solomon_n be_v much_o seniour_n to_o the_o wise_a men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o these_o from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n be_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v all_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v after_o moses_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v before_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o pagan_a history_n 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v the_o first_o start_v of_o history_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n his_o law_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o law_n be_v scarce_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o homer_n you_o can_v find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a law_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o transcendent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v these_o be_v the_o ancient_a memorial_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o old_a monument_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o all_o other_o take_v from_o they_o from_o this_o compare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n yea_o that_o the_o arabian_n and_o persian_n as_o might_n have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o mystery_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a theologer_n borrow_v their_o great_a truth_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o record_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o sacred_a write_n yield_v matter_n to_o those_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v those_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o history_n to_o they_o 1._o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n chaldean_n phaenician_o egyptian_n and_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a commerce_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n thence_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n and_o espouse_v their_o custom_n and_o usage_n together_o with_o their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n be_v the_o nation_n which_o greece_n trade_v with_o and_o so_o this_o country_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o well_o poet_n as_o other_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o judea_n be_v very_o well_o situate_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o law_n and_o usage_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o then_o inhabit_a earth_n to_o which_o convenient_a situation_n perhaps_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v in_o psal._n 74._o 12._o god_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n concern_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n ch._n 5._o v._n 5._o second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v send_v into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n by_o nehuchadnezzar_n where_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o those_o â—_z seventy_o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o egypt_n with_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o daily_o impart_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v slave_n they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o egypt_n syria_n greece_n rome_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n some_o have_v free_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v proselyte_n there_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v into_o these_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o learn_v something_o of_o those_o matter_n converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o custom_n may_v easy_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v moses_n write_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o not_o before_o it_o as_o 3._o eusebius_n report_v from_o megasibenes_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o who_o
many_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a and_o thence_o the_o phrase_n sentence_n and_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o eastern_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_a dialect_n and_o idiom_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n of_o another_o language_n and_o country_n the_o oriental_a expression_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o european_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o hence_o arise_v fable_n fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o almost_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v they_o 2._o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o their_o gross_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o contemplative_a will_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o they_o and_o according_o when_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o a_o historical_a passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n become_v a_o story_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v and_o disguise_v 3._o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o year_n have_v partly_o introduce_v this_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n for_o length_n of_o time_n blot_v out_o some_o of_o the_o former_a account_n and_o deface_v the_o memoir_n of_o thing_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a person_n and_o place_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o true_a original_a occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o new_a but_o false_a relation_n creep_v in_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o thing_n be_v wear_v out_o that_o man_n of_o poetry_n and_o invention_n thrust_v upon_o silly_a people_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a story_n for_o truth_n 4._o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o strange_a event_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n or_o rather_o mouth_n can_v not_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o relator_n they_o be_v change_v some_o add_v to_o they_o and_o other_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n increase_v the_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v of_o true_a history_n man_n make_v that_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o those_o country_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fierce_a bigot_n for_o the_o pagan_a devotion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o more_o plentiful_a coin_v of_o these_o fable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v very_o useful_a truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6._o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o wrap_v up_o their_o notion_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a term_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n 4._o origen_n think_v plato_n in_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n have_v something_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v plato_n usual_a way_n to_o describe_v thing_n obscure_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a verity_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o mystery_n and_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o other_o beside_o plato_n especial_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n they_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o style_n whence_o spring_v several_a of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o odd_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o when_o they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o moment_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o dark_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v they_o 7._o the_o grecian_a humour_n be_v to_o invent_v and_o romance_n their_o poet_n especial_o who_o be_v their_o first_o writer_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o they_o abuse_v mangle_a jumble_a and_o confound_v the_o story_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o turn_v those_o sacred_a thing_n into_o magical_a prank_n sometime_o and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v new_a deity_n and_o shape_n new_a go_n their_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o piece_n out_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_a vanity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o levity_n and_o capriciousness_n of_o these_o fabulous_a man_n who_o very_a genius_n lead_v they_o to_o affect_v banter_n and_o fiction_n the_o poet_n deal_v with_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o legendary_n do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o they_o make_v plentiful_a addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v perhaps_o something_o of_o truth_n at_o bottom_n but_o than_o you_o have_v their_o own_o invention_n beside_o thus_o the_o grecian_a writer_n counterfeit_v all_o along_o the_o shape_n of_o real_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o their_o fable_n there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o 8._o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n sometime_o disguise_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o scripture_n plato_n say_v justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n one_o only_a god_n with_o several_a other_o sacred_a truth_n but_o lest_o some_o melitus_n or_o anytus_n shall_v accuse_v he_o he_o will_v not_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v socrates_n misfortune_n he_o either_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v all_o he_o dread_v the_o poisonous_a cup_n and_o so_o will_v not_o discover_v those_o sacred_a thing_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o poetic_a conceit_n and_o fable_n in_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n which_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o corrupt_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a fountain_n 9_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o as_o be_v hint_v afore_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v egyptian_n and_o 16._o strabo_n particular_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n so_o herodotus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n say_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o perhaps_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la i_o remember_v he_o particular_o say_v that_o 104._o circumcision_n be_v first_o of_o all_o use_v among_o the_o ethyopian_o and_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n and_o thence_o some_o thought_n abraham_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o
their_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o reason_n and_o evidence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_n it_o be_v aver_v long_o since_o by_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n ptolomey_n that_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o early_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a apionem_fw-la josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o atte_v the_o same_o and_o profess_o prove_v that_o both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o tatianus_n who_o have_v a_o set_a gentiles_n oration_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o what_o learning_n the_o greek_n glory_v in_o be_v receive_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n 2._o tâ—eophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o the_o second_o century_n assert_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o pagan_a poet_n write_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v steal_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n christainis_fw-la justin_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o theology_n among_o the_o pagan_n spring_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o and_o enlarge_v on_o many_o particular_n show_v that_o orpheus_n homer_n and_o plato_n have_v several_a of_o their_o word_n phrase_n opinion_n tradition_n description_n from_o the_o prophetic_a write_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o bacchus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o deprave_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o another_o time_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a thing_n in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n write_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o theme_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o generation_n old_a than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n he_o far_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v notorious_a 〈◊〉_d plagiaries_n and_o steal_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a notion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o whatever_o excellent_a truth_n the_o former_a teach_v thâ—y_o have_v from_o the_o latter_a they_o sacrilegious_o take_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apologetic_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o potaverit_fw-la both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o best_a thing_n from_o they_o yea_o sunt_fw-la those_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o pagan_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v fetch_v from_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v from_o he_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v origen_n already_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n you_o will_v find_v this_o more_o large_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o story_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n likewise_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v good_a to_o peruse_v the_o author_n he_o will_v see_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o partim_fw-la four_o or_o five_o book_n together_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v some_o understanding_n of_o moses_n theology_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o allege_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n hecataeus_n porphyrius_n numenius_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o and_o more_o design_o clear_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v all_o steal_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o st._n augustin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o platonist_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o principiis_fw-la theodoret_n who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o far_o prove_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v their_o theologick_n notion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o receive_a truth_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n some_o of_o who_o without_o any_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v stuckius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n gent._n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o deprave_a perverse_a and_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o imitate_v that_o ancient_n and_o true_o divine_a religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o villalpandus_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n profess_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n among_o the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v say_v ult_n another_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n the_o hebrew_n come_v first_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o greece_n the_o gentili_n elder_a vossius_fw-la have_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n assort_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n scripturae_fw-la bochart_n have_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n trace_v and_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o scripture-history_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o noae_n marcus_n marinus_n that_o the_o theological_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o patriarch_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o convert_v into_o fable_n jepthâ—_n lewis_n capell_n have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o shadow_n and_o image_n some_o dark_a and_o fly_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o manifold_a induction_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o test._n another_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o transferr_v the_o more_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a miracle_n relate_v therein_o to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a and_o because_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v even_o to_o magical_a purpose_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o 5._o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o make_v and_o invent_v magical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o scacred_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o indebt_v to_o these_o for_o they_o kircher_n and_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o this_o subject_a but_o huetius_n in_o his_o evanâ—â—lical_n
demonstration_n have_v outdo_v they_o and_o â—ost_o that_o have_v write_v on_o it_o among_o our_o own_o countryman_n these_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v number_v viz._n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n who_o among_o several_a other_o passage_n have_v these_o remarkable_a â—ords_n 3_o the_o heathen_n do_v great_o enrich_v their_o invention_n by_o vent_v the_o steal_a treasure_n of_o divine_a letter_n alter_v by_o profane_a addition_n and_o disguise_v by_o poetical_a conversion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o speculation_n next_o to_o this_o worthy_a knight_n the_o famous_a proleg_n mr._n selâ—â—â—_n may_v be_v mention_v who_o aver_v that_o the_o â—ost_o impious_a custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v â—â—eir_n original_a from_o scripture-history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o several_a example_n you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a 〈…〉_z bishop_n montague_n though_o â—â—is_o author_n adversary_n in_o another_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o of_o old_a make_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a polity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v afterward_o cloak_v and_o disguise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o judicious_a dr._n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o the_o gentile_a story_n and_o fiction_n be_v â—orrowed_v â—rom_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 10._o if_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n minos_n will_v be_v jupiter_n auditor_n in_o his_o den_n or_o cave_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o emulation_n of_o shiloh_n or_o kirjath-jearim_a whilst_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v there_o the_o heathen_n have_v dodona_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v delphi_n garnish_v with_o rich_a donative_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o intend_a parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o judicious_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a and_o serious_a observation_n of_o this_o great_a register_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o have_v come_v into_o man_n fancy_n unless_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n who_o i_o have_v already_o name_v have_v giveâ—_n we_o his_o suffrage_n most_o free_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v half_a 〈◊〉_d hundred_o more_o author_n of_o good_a note_n anâ—_n learning_n but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o have_v donâ—_n sufficient_o from_o these_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o may_v see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v no_o idle_a fancy_n no_o notion_n take_v up_o by_o shallow_a head_n but_o that_o the_o deep_a judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a pen_n have_v adopt_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o excellent_a person_n and_o many_o more_o in_o former_a in_o late_a and_o even_o in_o our_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n reason_n and_o argument_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_a fable_n be_v found_v on_o the_o most_o sacred_a verity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n custom_n and_o practice_n spring_v that_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_a theology_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_a and_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o whole_a let_v i_o offer_v these_o three_o or_o four_o consectary_n 1_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o though_o it_o bid_v desiance_n to_o that_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v have_v have_v some_o abettor_n and_o patron_n thus_o 4._o origen_n acquaint_v we_o that_o celsus_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o heathen_n and_o with_o he_o other_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n concur_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o idolatrous_a tradition_n and_o usage_n assert_v that_o scripture_n history_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o some_o of_o their_o fable_n the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n they_o say_v be_v take_v from_o deucalion_n and_o paradise_n from_o alcinous's_n garden_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o phaeton_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o allegation_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o relation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v these_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v the_o original_a tradition_n and_o that_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v from_o these_o by_o the_o heathen_n this_o pagan_a conceit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o purpose_n as_o a_o evasion_n against_o christianity_n be_v revive_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o late_a but_o by_o none_o more_o design_o and_o industrious_o carry_v on_o and_o improve_v than_o by_o a_o late_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v deliver_v such_o admirable_a and_o choice_a thing_n on_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v this_o subject_n and_o have_v snew_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v tâ—enter_n the_o list_n with_o this_o great_a champion_n be_v conscious_a to_o my_o own_o inability_n but_o this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v set_v some_o great_a man_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o do_v it_o already_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o grapple_v with_o they_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n whether_o the_o jew_n â—orrowed_v their_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n or_o whether_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o borrow_a from_o they_o let_v we_o bear_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o among_o most_o nation_n a_o great_a zeal_n and_o emulation_n towards_o our_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n among_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n yea_o not_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o rest_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n and_o several_a thing_n which_o relate_v to_o meat_n forbid_v we_o by_o our_o law_n be_v also_o observe_v by_o foreign_a nation_n here_o this_o know_a person_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o these_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o mention_n some_o â—ites_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o with_o this_o agree_v what_o two_o considerable_a soâ—â—â—â—_n rabbi_n have_v say_v viz._n our_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o nation_n glory_n in_o it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v take_v a_o branch_n from_o our_o law_n and_o in_o it_o they_o glory_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o law_n whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o take_v from_o â—hose_n of_o the_o pagan_n christian_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o jew_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o a_o jew_n express_o declare_v that_o as_o circumcision_n have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o feast_n have_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v of_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o among_o the_o pagan_n for_o prescript_n he_o ape_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o mysterious_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therein_o to_o profane_v and_o impious_a purpose_n this_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n 12._o 30._o estius_n conclude_v and_o all_o understanding_n man_n may_v do_v so_o too_o that_o institutas_fw-la from_o thence_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o take_v from_o gentilism_n but_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o reformist_n you_o will_v see_v this_o more_o plain_o attest_v 89._o all_o that_o consent_n say_v one_o which_o be_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a rite_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n study_n to_o deprave_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o own_o and_o another_o thus_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o rite_n command_v in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v play-game_n and_o sport_n only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o that_o those_o rite_n may_v have_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o i_o add_v cocceius_n notable_a word_n 30._o i_o admit_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_a ceremony_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o israelite_n from_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n by_o those_o several_a law_n which_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o those_o rite_n so_o it_o become_v a_o hedge_n or_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o ceremony_n for_o from_o a_o likeness_n in_o these_o there_o will_v have_v follow_v a_o mutual_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o consequent_o a_o depravation_n as_o to_o particular_a rite_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o use_v of_o salt_n in_o they_o spanhemius_fw-la refer_v the_o original_a of_o they_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n add_v that_o 91._o this_o jewish_a custom_n be_v by_o a_o fond_a imitation_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o sometime_o be_v god_n ape_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o learned_a dean_n say_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o contrary_n be_v express_o vouch_v by_o 4._o another_o worthy_a writer_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n as_o these_o have_v think_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n viz._n the_o ark_n or_o chest_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o religious_a mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n my_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o ape_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a imitator_n of_o god_n work_n and_o institution_n so_o here_o particular_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o these_o his_o ark_n against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o hear_v what_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n often_o commend_v by_o the_o worthy_a dean_n himself_o say_v evang._n chest_n or_o ark_n use_v at_o the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a feast_n especial_o in_o the_o eleusinian_n solemnity_n with_o the_o toy_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o of_o which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v these_o be_v image_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o allegation_n and_o testimony_n together_o with_o those_o before_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v assertion_n which_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o many_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n about_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o this_o author_n be_v so_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a a_o writer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v his_o single_a authority_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v if_o not_o outweigh_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o person_n before_o name_v wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o combat_n his_o notion_n with_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o carry_v irresistible_a authority_n with_o it_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o be_v these_o in_o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31_o 32._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o i._n e._n the_o heathen_n and_o that_o thou_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o go_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o observe_v here_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o enquiâ—â—â—â—ter_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v râ—ndâ—ed_v because_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o worship_v their_o god_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o people_n such_o religious_a rite_n and_o service_n as_o be_v abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n own_o people_n but_o this_o increase_v the_o absurdity_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o away_o no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n can_v talk_v after_o this_o rate_n for_o if_o god_n dislike_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o true_a one_o wherefore_o he_o institute_v such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o direction_n or_o example_n of_o those_o pagaus_fw-la in_o your_o worship_v of_o i_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o my_o service_n but_o what_o i_o express_o command_v you_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n with_o reason_n assert_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v their_o rite_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o gentile_n a_o person_n of_o so_o bright_a a_o intellect_n as_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v can_v but_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o ruin_v his_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o to_o try_v that_o of_o his_o opponent_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o corollary_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n 2._o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o most_o celebrate_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o old_a poet_n in_o the_o rusty_a and_o antique_a fragment_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o see_v the_o reasonableness_n which_o be_v another_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o of_o the_o scripture-truths_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sage_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o conduct_n than_o that_o of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n these_o master_n of_o reason_n entertain_v some_o of_o the_o grand_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o rational_a 3._o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v attest_v not_o only_o by_o friend_n but_o enemy_n it_o have_v even_o the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n who_o have_v record_v and_o thereby_o confirm_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n report_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o first_o parent_n happiness_n and_o afterward_o their_o fall_n noaâ—'s_n flood_n the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n the_o
agree_v with_o this_o author_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n about_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o universal_a sway_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n 12._o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n relate_v the_o same_o and_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rumour_n and_o vogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a emperor_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forecited_n author_n apply_v to_o vespasian_n because_o he_o conquer_v the_o jew_n and_o with_o titus_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n other_o jew_n think_v this_o common_a fame_n be_v mean_v of_o herod_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o mention_v in_o mat._n 22._o 16._o thus_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fix_v this_o rumour_n aright_o yet_o out_o of_o flattery_n they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o fame_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judea_n out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n who_o herod_v gather_v together_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o jew_n one_o that_o by_o birth_n â—as_v of_o judea_n yea_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_o apply_v to_o those_o roman_a emperor_n beforenamed_n who_o come_v not_o out_o of_o judea_n but_o â—ut_v of_o italy_n not_o from_o bethlehem_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o herod_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o iduâ—ean_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o in_o ascalon_n â—ut_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o remarkable_a propheâ—y_n be_v exact_o accomplish_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o â—â—rth_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o constitute_v â—y_a god_n a_o matchless_a king_n and_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 32._o 1._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o come_v be_v express_v after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v â—iven_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o â—ll_a people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v dan_o 7._o 14._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v â—ear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wield_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o nation_n hence_o this_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o those_o part_n and_o spread_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o those_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n beforeâ—_n mention_v speak_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o foretold_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o gain_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o mankind_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o 94._o suetonius_n report_v and_o he_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o it_o that_o a_o few_o month_n before_o augustus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v this_o public_a prodigy_n viz._n a_o proclaim_v of_o this_o that_o parturire_fw-la nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n be_v alarm_v and_o fright_v make_v a_o strange_a decree_n that_o no_o one_o bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v educate_v this_o prodigy_n without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o christ_n who_o birth_n be_v in_o augustus_n reign_n this_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a people_n so_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o first_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a at_o first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n have_v run_v a_o other_o way_n but_o after_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o offer_v will_v easy_o gain_v your_o assent_n and_o then_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o embrace_v before_o there_o have_v be_v these_o four_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibyl_n oracle_n or_o verse_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_v yea_o that_o some_o christian_n but_o heretic_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o i_o will_v account_v for_o afterward_o because_o it_o will_v more_o pertinent_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o second_o consideration_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new-testament_n indeed_o this_o opinion_n rude_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o suppose_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 2_o then_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o sibylls_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o verse_n be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a justin_n martyr_n arâ—obius_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a father_n cry_v they_o up_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o god_n say_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v so_o he_o foretell_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o same_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o very_o sacred_a and_o altogether_o irrefragable_a by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o assert_v and_o countenance_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v popery_n be_v a_o religion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o author_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o some_o hold_v these_o gentile_a prophetess_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a person_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o tenent_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o never_o any_o vicious_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o that_o those_o irradiation_n and_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o innocent_a behaviour_n beside_o these_o prophetic_a woman_n speak_v of_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a people_n other_o have_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o true_a though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baalam_n the_o sorcerer_n
if_o these_o have_v be_v prophecy_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n rather_o than_o to_o common_a pagan_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v too_o choice_a secret_n to_o be_v râ—â—ealed_v to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylls_n only_a recite_v those_o prophecy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v you_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pagan_n hear_v of_o these_o prediction_n and_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o prophetess_n the_o sibylls_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v for_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n as_o if_o those_o woman_n make_v and_o indict_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o sibylls_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o sibylls_n write_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o hard_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o foregoing_a assertion_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o divine_a aâ—â—lation_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o evil_a daemon_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o be_v pagan_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n or_o whither_o if_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o diabolick_a spirit_n they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n of_o this_o sacred_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v either_o of_o these_o because_o we_o can_v solve_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o without_o suppose_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n by_o hold_v that_o these_o sibylls_n as_o many_o other_o before_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o opinion_n and_o we_o be_v press_v with_o no_o absurdity_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o inquisitive_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o so_o large_o pursue_v before_o that_o the_o gentile_n insert_v into_o their_o write_n several_a particularâ—_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o offer_v second_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o sibylls_n oracle_n and_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v a_o signal_n attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n behold_v here_o the_o main_a thing_n relate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o pagan_n who_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o considerable_a they_o declare_v in_o these_o write_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o new_a governor_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v very_o eminent_a cicâ—ro_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v mighty_o alarm_v with_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a their_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n yea_o lentulus_n begin_v to_o take_v heart_n from_o this_o prophecy_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v tully_n and_o sallust_n and_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o sibylls_n speak_v of_o and_o other_o afterward_o imagine_v that_o julius_n caesar_n or_o augustus_n or_o as_o some_o thought_n vespasian_n or_o titus_n be_v intend_v whereas_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o sibylls_n have_v only_o divulge_v in_o their_o verse_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v find_v by_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o allege_v but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sibylls_n write_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o mystic_a verse_n that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v throw_v down_o idolatry_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o delphic_a daemon_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blessed_a babe_n jesus_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v particular_a passage_n in_o these_o write_n as_o concern_v christ_n miracle_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o isai._n 35._o 5_o 6._o and_o many_o other_o text_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exert_v here_o upon_o earth_n so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o suffering_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o that_o prediction_n in_o isai._n 5â—_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o messias_n suffering_n and_o that_o passage_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v found_v on_o some_o peculiar_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messias_n last_o advent_n and_o glorious_a reign_n certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o these_o person_n attest_v these_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n this_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o refute_v the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n according_o the_o ancient_a christian_n especial_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o these_o heathen_a write_n against_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n peruse_v athenagoras_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n and_o you_o will_v â—ind_v these_o woman_n verse_n high_o commend_v by_o they_o peruse_v alibi_fw-la justin_n and_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o frequent_o quote_v those_o write_n and_o rely_v on_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pagan_n for_o christianity_n so_o do_v tertullian_n so_o do_v origen_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o pagan_a book_n for_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o 18._o one_o of_o his_o oration_n speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o sibylls_n prediction_n and_o vindicate_v they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a proof_n of_o christianity_n 18._o lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o st._n augustin_n quote_v the_o acrostic_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o latin_n thus_o the_o father_n use_v to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o old_a christian_n constant_o read_v these_o write_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o heathen_n from_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_n as_o 13._o origen_n testify_v style_v the_o christian_n sibyllist_n yea_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o read_v these_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n that_o they_o be_v strict_o 5._o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o gentil_n we_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n namely_o because_o they_o thence_o fetch_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n these_o write_n of_o heathen_a woman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o forgery_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o learnede_a father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_a brethren_n will_v not_o have_v quote_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v frequent_o allege_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n for_o attest_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o so_o they_o cite_v these_o gentile_a
testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v unknown_a and_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v how_o many_o the_o sibylls_n or_o their_o write_n be_v and_o as_o for_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n these_o be_v uncertain_o deliver_v nor_o do_v we_o well_o know_v their_o name_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o cumaea_n in_o virgil_n be_v put_v for_o cumana_n and_o other_o mistake_v there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n be_v various_a concern_v these_o thing_n their_o name_n and_o verse_n be_v often_o confound_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o even_o by_o oâ—â—c_fw-fr those_o who_o have_v with_o great_a eagerness_n maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sibylls_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o controvert_v what_o and_o how_o many_o these_o prophetic_a person_n be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o live_v and_o in_o what_o country_n they_o weâ—e_v breed_v some_o say_v there_o be_v only_o one_o they_o think_v it_o be_v with_o thâ—_n sibylls_n as_n with_o thâ—_n jupiters_n and_o hercules_n and_o other_o god_n who_o be_v many_o and_o yet_o but_o one._n divinatione_fw-la boisardus_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o sibyl_n travel_v into_o divers_a country_n and_o take_v her_o name_n from_o the_o different_a place_n she_o leâ—t_v her_o verse_n in_o and_o so_o a_o latâ—_n author_n petit._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sibyl_n there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o prophetess_n say_v martianus_n capella_n three_o say_v 5._o pliny_n four_o say_v aelian_a seven_o say_v exercitat_fw-la salmasiâ—s_n lactamius_fw-la out_o of_o varro_n that_o great_a roman_a antiquary_n conclude_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o and_o name_n they_o thus_o the_o delphic_a who_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o erythraean_a the_o samian_n the_o cumane_a the_o cumaean_a the_o hellespontiack_n or_o trojan_a the_o lesbick_a or_o jabyck_n the_o phrygian_a the_o tiburtine_n the_o persian_a or_o chaldaean_a sibyl_n other_o add_v two_o more_o viz._n epiroâ—iâ—k_n and_o egyptian_a and_o make_v they_o a_o complete_a dozen_o thus_o the_o reckon_a be_v not_o alike_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o many_o the_o sibylls_n or_o their_o write_n be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o one_o if_o author_n please_v or_o they_o may_v divide_v they_o into_o more_o as_o the_o way_n at_o some_o coffee_n house_n now_o be_v to_o deal_v out_o pamphlet_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v they_o on_o this_o account_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o book_n be_v they_o more_o or_o few_o be_v own_v as_o to_o the_o main_a by_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n to_o be_v true_a and_o see_v they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o modern_n who_o have_v reject_v these_o witness_n we_o may_v with_o reference_n to_o they_o take_v up_o that_o lamentation_n of_o a_o late_a 11._o learned_a writer_n who_o himself_o be_v partly_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n he_o complain_v of_o very_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o enemy_n more_o set_v against_o it_o than_o christian_n themselves_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v searce_o any_o prophecy_n or_o testimony_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v christ_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o many_o even_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v yea_o utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o annul_v this_o be_v a_o very_a deplorable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o most_o true_a in_o several_a instance_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n which_o josephus_n give_v but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o be_v as_o signal_n a_o one_o as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v name_v for_o the_o sibylls_n verse_n be_v very_o express_a attestation_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o great_a undertake_n yet_o how_o strange_o do_v christian_n man_n endeavour_v to_o enfeeble_v yea_o to_o baffle_v and_o subvert_v these_o testimonial_n concern_v our_o lord_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o jew_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o heretical_a christian_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o objection_n they_o invent_v against_o they_o yea_o a_o late_a gallaeus_n writer_n pronounce_v these_o sibylls_n to_o be_v mad_a and_o frentick_a people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o say_v when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o remarkable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pagan_n be_v it_o not_o unpardonable_a ingratitude_n thus_o to_o vilisie_n and_o reject_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o vile_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o those_o very_a shameful_a one_o too_o to_o disprove_v that_o plain_a evidence_n which_o these_o sibylls_n bring_v and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n to_o that_o repeat_v testimony_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o it_o in_o short_a the_o pagan_n have_v their_o temple_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o sibylls_n book_n in_o these_o be_v discover_v the_o council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sibylls_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o their_o name_n be_v interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o these_o be_v express_o foretold_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o many_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o gentile_n be_v pre-admonished_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v be_v fortify_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n by_o what_o they_o deliver_v they_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a suffrage_n for_o christianity_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v their_o write_n to_o be_v authentic_a record_n though_o now_o some_o be_v please_v to_o slight_a and_o vilify_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v it_o and_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o as_o such_o especial_o since_o the_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o weak_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v till_o they_o can_v produce_v better_a reason_n against_o these_o testimonial_n i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o and_o reasonable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xi_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o particular_a unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v real_o true_a as_o to_o his_o birth_n they_o attest_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o it_o the_o general_a tax_n or_o enrol_a the_o wonderful_a star_n the_o murder_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n then_o as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o action_n abgarus_n letter_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n what_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v consider_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a and_o the_o earthquake_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o heathen_a writer_n have_v thus_o premise_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a kind_n between_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o this_o i_o will_v now_o whole_o insist_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o treat_v of_o this_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o witness_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n pagan_n and_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o peâ—son_n of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o â—minent_a circumstance_n of_o this_o person_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v real_o true_a first_o the_o pagan_a historian_n present_v we_o with_o his_o name_n tacitus_n tell_v how_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o
and_o this_o abgarus_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o apostolici_fw-la far_o profess_v that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o these_o letter_n he_o can_v discern_v any_o flaw_n or_o falsehood_n in_o they_o he_o can_v find_v any_o appearance_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n he_o see_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o stile_n or_o contexture_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o next_o to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o venerable_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o respect_v christianity_n as_o to_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v start_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n by_o a_o 1._o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o sorbon_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a and_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n â—gainst_a many_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n and_o the_o passage_n that_o occur_v there_o but_o suppose_v after_o all_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o abgarus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n for_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o grant_v that_o eusebiusâ—ound_v â—ound_z they_o among_o the_o record_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v â—ery_o considerable_a though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o mighty_o concern_v whether_o these_o write_n be_v real_a or_o feign_a that_o be_v whether_o abgarus_n do_v send_v such_o a_o letter_n to_o christ_n and_o whether_o our_o saâ—â—our_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eusebius_n who_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o syriackâ—nto_n â—nto_z greek_n be_v welâ—_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o record_n at_o that_o time_n in_o edessa_n whether_o they_o be_v spurious_a or_o not_o be_v not_o so_o material_a for_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o not_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o certify_v â—s_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o one_o real_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o record_n bear_v date_n for_o suppose_v the_o people_n of_o edessa_n forge_v they_o as_o be_v ambitious_a to_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o this_o particular_a memorial_n insert_v into_o their_o record_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o register_n of_o such_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o â—eigned_v these_o in_o a_o poletick_a remembrance_n of_o one_o who_o name_n they_o intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o the_o record_v of_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o a_o attestation_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o hereby_o his_o person_n and_o worth_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o edessen_v so_o long_o ago_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o i_o can_v relate_v here_o what_o be_v do_v by_o pagan_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o christ._n thus_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n say_v 55._o dio_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o our_o saviour_n account_n 20._o some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n viz._n when_o at_o a_o play_n dominus_fw-la aequus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o thereupon_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v say_v of_o augustus_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n labour_v by_o sign_n to_o stifle_v their_o flattery_n and_o the_o day_n after_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n forbid_v any_o to_o call_v he_o lord_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o may_v happen_v and_o yet_o the_o first_o and_o true_a motive_n to_o his_o refuse_v that_o title_n may_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o long_o before_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v much_o change_v after_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o he_o become_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o philo_n the_o jew_n acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o embassy_n to_o caius_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n he_o there_o relate_v several_a particular_a kindness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o grant_n that_o philo_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a author_n in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o 93._o suetonius_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o inhanse_v the_o emperor_n after-esteem_a and_o favour_n for_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n if_o you_o thus_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o much_o alter_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o put_v out_o the_o foresay_a edict_n be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v far_o relate_v of_o augustus_n that_o about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o reign_n he_o inquire_v at_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o be_v to_o adminster_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n babe_n a_o god_n himself_o and_o king_n of_o bless_a subject_n bid_v i_o quit_v this_o place_n and_o trudge_v again_o to_o hell_n wherefore_o great_a sir_n from_o these_o our_o altar_n silent_o be_v go_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o sacrifice_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n build_v in_o the_o capitol_n a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o because_o no_o very_a ancient_a historian_n report_v this_o and_o augustus_n those_o that_o do_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sometime_o fabulous_a therefore_o i_o offer_v it_o not_o as_o if_o i_o much_o rely_v upon_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o jesus_n suidas_n viz._n that_o one_o theodosius_n a_o jew_n ascertain_v a_o christian_n who_o he_o discourse_v with_o that_o christ_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o another_o and_o that_o they_o write_v he_o down_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o register_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v priest_n and_o to_o assign_v also_o their_o parent_n name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o book_n wherein_o this_o be_v record_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n but_o because_o it_o want_v evident_a authority_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o may_v suffice_v towards_o the_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o christ_n life_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o pagan_a witness_n three_o his_o death_n with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a attendant_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o person_n of_o the_o same_o character_n thus_o the_o great_a roman_a historian_n express_o vouch_v this_o article_n of_o our_o chri-christian_a belief_n 44._o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n lucian_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o great_a master_n and_o founder_n peregrini_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o gibbet_n and_o hang_v up_o upon_o it_o in_o palestine_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v namely_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o talmudick_n writer_n very_o often_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n be_v blasphemous_o call_v talui_fw-la suspensus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o as_o a_o only_o universal_a one_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n also_o by_o heathen_n dionysius_n a_o athenian_a by_o birth_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o miraculous_a eclipse_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o a_o 7._o epistle_n that_o he_o
write_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v see_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o apollophanes_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o at_o heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n they_o be_v both_o great_o astonish_v conclude_v some_o strange_a thing_n be_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n but_o dâ—onysius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v dissolve_v this_o be_v that_o dionysius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o arâ—opagite_n act_v 17._o 34._o for_o return_v home_o after_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o senate_n of_o areopagus_n and_o thence_o have_v that_o name_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o st._n paul_n 2._o origen_n deal_v with_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n prove_v this_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n out_o of_o phlegon_n trallianus_n one_o of_o trajan's_n free_v man_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o great_a chronologer_n and_o 33._o eusebius_n mention_n the_o same_o author_n and_o quote_v his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 202_o olympiad_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v before_o the_o day_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o dark_a night_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o add_v there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o bythinia_n which_o over-turned_n several_a house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a thus_o that_o writer_n what_o can_v be_v more_o accurate_a see_v christ_n passion_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 202_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n or_o if_o according_a to_o scaliger_n this_o be_v not_o very_o punctual_a for_o the_o eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 203_o d._n olympiad_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o year_n difference_n here_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o circumstantiated_a and_o fix_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n assign_v by_o phlegon_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o st._n mark_n do_v who_o express_o affirm_v the_o eclipse_n to_o have_v happen_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n mark_v 15._o 32._o beside_o the_o earthquake_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o eclipse_n be_v say_v by_o this_o phlegon_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o agree_v with_o st._n matthew_n c._n 27._o v._n 51._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o this_o pagan_a writer_n refer_v to_o the_o very_a same_o eclipse_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n christi_fw-la eusebiusâ—citeth_v â—citeth_z the_o same_o testimony_n and_o also_o add_v the_o like_a suffrage_n of_o a_o other_o gentile_a writer_n who_o though_o not_o name_v by_o he_o be_v 21._o thallus_n as_o grotius_n prove_v from_o julius_n africanus_n who_o cit_v this_o author_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o the_o same_o testimony_n you_o will_v find_v mention_v by_o origen_n moreover_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a archive_v about_o this_o portentous_a eclipse_n and_o tell_v the_o pagan_n that_o they_o have_v this_o record_v in_o those_o authentic_a table_n yea_o that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v insert_v into_o those_o public_a record_n lucian_n the_o martyr_n appeal_v to_o the_o same_o public_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 6._o eusebius_n report_v he_o bid_v they_o consult_v their_o own_o annal_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o those_o will_v certify_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eclipse_n shall_v i_o add_v to_o all_o these_o what_o adrianus_n gressonius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o china_n say_v that_o those_o people_n have_v register_v it_o in_o their_o annal_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n about_o the_o month_n of_o april_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o irregular_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n happen_v at_o which_o strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n quam-vutius_a the_o emperor_n of_o china_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v thus_o this_o prodigy_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v attest_v by_o pagan_n which_o be_v some_o accession_n to_o this_o truth_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o eclipse_n be_v not_o natural_a be_v in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o moon_n i._n e._n when_o the_o moon_n be_v full_a for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o 6._o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n call_v nisan_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v full_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v this_o eclipse_n to_o have_v be_v miraculous_a and_o altogether_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o to_o testify_v christ_n divinity_n last_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o wonderful_a eclipse_n be_v see_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o real_a prodigy_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n expose_v this_o relation_n to_o those_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v not_o happen_v can_v have_v present_o confute_v the_o reporter_n of_o it_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n that_o these_o writer_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v they_o can_v impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o which_o be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a surmise_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n passion_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v attest_v by_o phlegon_n be_v now_o more_o distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o author_n indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o bythinia_n but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o country_n likewise_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o relate_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v most_o observe_v he_o set_v down_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o eclipse_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v before_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n passion_n which_o not_o only_o shake_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n but_o other_o remote_a country_n as_o the_o lesser_a asia_n wherein_o this_o bythinia_n be_v for_o as_o the_o eclipse_n be_v universal_a so_o be_v the_o earthquake_n it_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o whole_a earth_n feel_v the_o shock_n of_o it_o though_o to_o some_o place_n only_o it_o prove_v destructive_a as_o to_o this_o in_o asia_n particular_o with_o which_o concur_v that_o of_o 84._o pliny_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n which_o overturned_a twelve_o city_n in_o asia_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v which_o the_o emperor_n remit_v their_o tribute_n say_v 48._o suetonius_n and_o 57_o dion_n concern_v that_o earthquake_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n eusebius_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o thallus_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o same_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o authentic_a witness_n by_o 21._o tertullian_n and_o matth._n origen_n some_o learned_a man_n be_v please_v to_o relate_v here_o as_o appertain_v to_o christ_n passion_n the_o story_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o oracul_fw-la plutarch_n and_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o by_o 9_o eusebius_n of_o the_o death_n of_o great_a pan_n lament_v by_o the_o daemon_n this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n and_o about_o the_o time_n as_o some_o conceive_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o death_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o pagan_a testimony_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o but_o rather_o think_v it_o may_v more_o pertinent_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v the_o devil_n and_o silence_v the_o pagan_a oracle_n which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o according_o we_o find_v that_o plutarch_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o story_n bring_v it_o in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o oracle_n cease_v and_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o daemon_n say_v he_o that_o assist_v at_o those_o oracle_n be_v depart_v a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o pan._n last_o of_o the_o rend_a the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n
mention_v by_o 45._o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o 2._o jewish_a historian_n express_o testify_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o witness_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o affair_n chap._n xii_o after_o particular_a testimony_n now_o more_o general_a one_o be_v produce_v as_o that_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n the_o respect_n which_o this_o emperor_n and_o other_o bear_v to_o christ._n josephus_n famous_a testimony_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o concern_v other_o mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n attestation_n of_o pagan_n concern_v st._n paul_n st._n peter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o acts._n all_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n confirm_v by_o heathen_n and_o jew_n what_o pliny_n and_o trajan_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n mahomet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ._n thus_o you_o have_v particular_a testimony_n as_o to_o those_o three_o great_a thing_n our_o saviour_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v general_a testimony_n to_o produce_v there_o be_v some_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a witness_n that_o confirm_v all_o these_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o testify_v namely_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o other_o governor_n and_o deputy_n of_o province_n use_v to_o send_v a_o account_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o province_n so_o pontius_n pilate_n procurator_n of_o judea_n do_v the_o like_a and_o his_o relation_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n his_o letter_n or_o letter_n rather_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n soon_o after_o christ_n death_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n crucifixion_n and_o rise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o as_o public_a act_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v transmit_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o imperial_a archive_v so_o these_o be_v keep_v there_o whence_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v they_o hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o the_o pagan_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o 2._o eusebius_n gentes_fw-la justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o as_o for_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o or_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o as_o satisfactory_a and_o undeniable_a tertullian_n with_o great_a boldness_n allege_v the_o same_o record_n as_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 5._o &_o 21._o whereupon_o apost_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a father_n find_v this_o among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n where_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v say_v he_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n send_v this_o account_n to_o tiberius_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o deputy_n of_o province_n to_o transmit_v the_o relation_n of_o every_o remarkable_a occurrence_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v place_v in_o those_o station_n for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o particular_a place_n now_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v certain_o very_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o pilate_n as_o procurator_n of_o judea_n send_v the_o emperor_n a_o relation_n of_o they_o on_o which_o account_n this_o judicious_a writer_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o enforce_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o consult_v thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a father_n that_o there_o be_v such_o letter_n from_o pilate_n to_o tiberius_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n extant_a at_o that_o time_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o their_o apology_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o emperor_n to_o consult_v their_o own_o record_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o action_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o cent._n du_n pin_n judgement_n as_o flat_a here_o who_o say_v that_o though_o this_o relation_n can_v be_v absolute_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o doubtful_a ibid._n tertullian_n add_v and_o from_o he_o eusebius_n that_o tiberius_n will_v have_v put_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n upon_o pilat_n write_v such_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o concern_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n desire_v they_o to_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o deify_v but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o first_o order_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a roman_a law_n that_o no_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n unless_o first_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o senate_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o they_o reject_v christ_n from_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o go_n however_o the_o emperor_n still_o retain_v the_o same_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o by_o tiberii_n edict_n order_v that_o none_o shall_v accuse_v and_o disturb_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n annex_v a_o severe_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o dare_v to_o transgress_v this_o edict_n nay_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o this_o be_v from_o that_o information_n which_o pilate_n send_v he_o concern_v our_o saviour_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o kindness_n which_o other_o emperor_n have_v for_o christ_n as_o no_o contemptible_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o i_o design_v this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o lampridius_n report_v that_o alexander_n severus_n worship_v our_o lord_n and_o have_v his_o picture_n in_o great_a veneration_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n which_o adrian_n likewise_o he_o say_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v but_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n consecrate_a to_o the_o other_o god_n will_v be_v forsake_v these_o be_v ample_a attestation_n of_o pagan_n concern_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v great_a they_o be_v their_o approbation_n of_o he_o next_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a jew_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o who_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o some_o of_o the_o evangelical_n write_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o among_o other_o passage_n he_o have_v this_o memorable_a one_o 4._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o i_o may_v call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o do_v most_o wonderful_a work_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o delight_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o his_o persuasion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n and_o by_o pilate_n '_o be_v doom_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o those_o who_o love_v he_o at_o first_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o for_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a prophet_n have_v foretold_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o wonder_n of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n both_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n allege_v this_o famous_a testimony_n of_o josephus_n concern_v christ_n as_o a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o writer_n place_n this_o jew_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o great_a respect_n a_o 44._o late_a writer_n have_v a_o great_a many_o idle_a foolish_a cavil_n against_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o memorial_n of_o josephus_n concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o
sacrifice_n this_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v no_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n although_o philo_n and_o josephus_n be_v willing_a to_o represent_v they_o as_o such_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v for_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n all_o thing_n common_a as_o be_v exemplary_a for_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o person_n of_o singular_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n as_o those_o who_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o as_o those_o who_o undergo_v the_o severe_a persecution_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n now_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o politic_a end_n will_v not_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o jew_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o may_v not_o redound_v to_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n then_o for_o pagan_a historian_n they_o also_o out_o of_o design_n omit_v some_o thing_n and_o insert_v other_o that_o be_v very_o false_a thus_o as_o 4._o budaeus_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v pliny_n the_o natural_a historian_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o roman_a archive_v and_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a searcher_n in_o those_o act_n but_o he_o will_v not_o insert_v that_o into_o his_o write_n which_o he_o know_v prince_n be_v desirous_a shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v as_o little_a plausible_a as_o can_v be_v among_o proud_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v to_o have_v mention_v that_o prodigy_n may_v exalt_v that_o religion_n too_o much_o and_o the_o eclipse_n may_v make_v it_o shine_v the_o bright_a and_o be_v more_o admire_v and_o reverence_v by_o the_o world_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o heathen_a writer_n neglect_v to_o record_v this_o so_o prodigious_a a_o accident_n it_o make_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o notable_a instance_n which_o be_v this_o when_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n army_n be_v in_o great_a straits_n and_o want_v water_n they_o be_v sudden_o and_o unexpect_o supply_v with_o rain_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o fight_v be_v overwhelmed_a with_o hail_n and_o thunder_n hist._n dion_z aurelio_n julius_n capitolinus_n marco_n claudian_n lampridius_n report_v this_o thing_n but_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n and_o from_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o jewish_a magician_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n by_o their_o prayer_n procure_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a rain_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o bring_v down_o thunder_n and_o storm_n upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o relate_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o master_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_a historian_n out_o of_o policy_n will_v not_o ascribe_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v but_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o impute_v this_o wonderful_a accident_n partly_o to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o jewish_a magician_n we_o know_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o the_o pagan_a writer_n to_o mistake_v jew_n for_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o jewish_a magician_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o army_n who_o because_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enchanter_n and_o magician_n these_o religious_a pious_a christian_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n and_o when_o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n obtain_v and_o fetch_v down_o by_o their_o effectual_a prayer_n great_a shower_n of_o rain_n for_o themselves_o and_o destructive_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n on_o their_o enemy_n camp_n and_o thereby_o procure_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o whence_o the_o emperor_n get_v the_o name_n of_o germanicus_n and_o sarmaâ—icus_n this_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n by_o apollinaris_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o 26._o eusebius_n restiâ—ies_v and_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o a_o thing_n every_o where_o know_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o letter_n to_o they_o not_o long_o before_o send_v to_o they_o out_o of_o germany_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o viz_o that_o god_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o he_o owe_v the_o victory_n whole_o to_o their_o pious_a address_n to_o heaven_n this_o father_n will_v never_o have_v say_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o possibility_n of_o confute_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_o know_v by_o they_o this_o story_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n you_o have_v also_o at_o large_a in_o câ—ronico_n eusebius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o by_o their_o ardent_a prayer_n they_o procure_v thunder_n to_o fright_v and_o disperse_v their_o enemy_n and_o rain_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o if_o what_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legion_n in_o augustuâ—'s_n time_n and_o be_v name_v so_o from_o the_o tunderbolt_n which_o it_o carry_v in_o the_o shield_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o â—ee_n any_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v this_o ancient_a author_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o name_n be_v give_v on_o different_a account_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n for_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o other_o assign_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a eusebius_n go_v on_o and_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o recall_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n appoint_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o accuser_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_a historian_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o miraculous_a event_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o victory_n gain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n will_v sound_v ill_a this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o signal_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prevalency_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v reckon_v christ_n mriacle_n be_v omit_v in_o pagan_a historian_n if_o you_o suppose_v they_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n it_o be_v their_o cunning_n to_o write_v nothing_o of_o these_o for_o hereby_o they_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n commend_v christianity_n and_o disparage_v their_o own_o way_n beside_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o relate_v the_o wonder_n they_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n christianity_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v the_o great_a one_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o their_o master_n they_o pass_v it_o by_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n in_o the_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v that_o nature_n do_v then_o bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a senate_n thereupon_o order_v that_o no_o child_n bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o appear_v in_o 49._o suetonius_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o roman_a historian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v as_o the_o sibyl_n learned_a vossius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n command_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o but_o the_o evangelist_n he_o may_v have_v say_v unless_o by_o
ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v mere_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n by_o their_o confident_a boast_v and_o vain_a brag_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v â—aith_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v myself_o as_o worthy_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o rank_a myself_o with_o thâ—se_a high-flown_a teacher_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 12._o 11._o which_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v in_o a_o ironical_a way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o ch_z 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v see_v many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n brag_n of_o their_o part_n and_o attainment_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bite_a strain_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v man_n of_o such_o wise_a head_n and_o of_o so_o profound_a capacity_n i_o know_v it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o shallow_a fool_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v forbear_v prate_v of_o my_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o my_o great_a feat_n and_o exploit_n forsooth_o which_o alas_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o your_o famous_a teacher_n and_o new_a evangelist_n may_v glory_v in_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o but_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v so_o this_o loose_a sort_n of_o style_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o close_a manner_n vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n by_o vie_v with_o those_o brag_a impostor_n be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a irony_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n you_o may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o and_o honest_o bear_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yes_o indeed_o you_o man_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o civil_a easy_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o a_o new_a upstart_n teacher_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o will_v do_v very_o well_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o welcome_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o illusory_a kind_n of_o way_n rebuke_n their_o shameful_a inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v that_o in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 13._o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o any_o privilege_n or_o excellency_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o put_v they_o to_o no_o charge_n for_o his_o preach_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gratis_o for_o which_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o he_o hope_v he_o say_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o a_o very_a smart_n and_o pleasant_a irony_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a write_n some_o perhaps_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ironical_a passage_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v several_a different_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o suit_n himself_o to_o the_o various_a disposition_n genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o way_n of_o address_n and_o application_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o very_o good_a end_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n lutz_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o deride_v and_o to_o argue_v or_o ratiocinate_v both_o these_o may_v go_v together_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o they_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o rational_a and_o risible_a faculty_n at_o once_o 1_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la a_o man_n may_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o urbanity_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o useful_a very_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v suggest_v in_o a_o scommatick_a way_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unbecoming_a the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o to_o use_v this_o nip_a sort_n of_o raillery_n sometime_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v another_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v but_o rare_a there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o glassius_n and_o such_o other_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v if_o he_o please_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v most_o observable_a there_o be_v various_a kind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v these_o which_o follow_v sometime_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o gen._n 46._o 26._o i_o e._n so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v abundant_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o other_o moiety_n the_o body_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n i._n e._n yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n i._n e._n by_o i_o my_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v another_o text_n which_o i_o will_v name_v luke_n 21._o 34._o wherein_o there_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n though_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o it_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n your_o heart_n i._n e._n yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n because_o not_o only_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v express_o mention_v again_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o zâ—ch_n 8._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n i._n e._n from_o all_o region_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o place_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v stand_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o synecdochical_a way_n of_o speak_v belong_v the_o use_n of_o a_o even_o number_n for_o a_o odd_a one_o or_o a_o round_a number_n for_o one_o that_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a so_o etc._n some_o think_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v call_v the_o fifty_o year_n leu._n 25._o 10._o mere_o for_o the_o evenness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o not_o because_o full_a fifty_o year_n go_v to_o every_o jubilee_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o forty_o nine_o year_n make_v a_o jubilee_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o true_o it_o be_v adjust_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o forty_o nine_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o jubilaean_a year_n odd_a number_n be_v not_o regard_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o minute_n and_o critical_a as_o always_o to_o reckon_v precise_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o omit_v a_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o a_o great_a and_o big_a one_o in_o numb_a 11._o 24._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seventy_o though_o two_o of_o the_o number_n be_v want_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o other_o solve_v this_o by_o say_v the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o be_v seventy_o two_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n reign_v over_o a_o hundred_o
swift_o begin_v its_o course_n from_o the_o right_a cavity_n of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o arterious_a vein_n the_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a lung_n and_o join_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o veiny_n artery_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o lung_n into_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o it_o flow_v into_o the_o great_a artery_n the_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o those_o of_o the_o hollow_a vein_n which_o carry_v the_o same_o blood_n again_o into_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o vessel_n by_o length_n of_o time_n become_v disorder_v and_o shatter_a these_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n the_o heart_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o decay_v and_o decline_v in_o its_o office_n whence_o proceed_v faint_n swound_n tremble_n palpitation_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o undue_a sanguification_n last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n which_o a_o d._n ingenious_a person_n understand_v of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o that_o he_o think_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o wheel_n and_o its_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o old_a age._n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o solomon_n as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o have_v no_o strong_a a_o belief_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o that_o his_o ship_n go_v to_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n though_o i_o find_v both_o of_o these_o assert_v by_o different_a writer_n however_o i_o conceive_v this_o circulation_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n borachia_n puteus_fw-la or_o cisterna_fw-la baffle_v this_o notion_n for_o this_o author_n make_v the_o cistern_n here_o to_o be_v the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o the_o heart_n with_o both_o its_o ventricles_n be_v rather_o a_o fountain_n than_o a_o cistern_n yea_o he_o have_v himself_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o water_n do_v spring_n and_o flow_v in_o a_o fountain_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o moveless_a in_o a_o cistern_n or_o pit_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o cistern_n must_v be_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o vrinary_a vessel_n especial_o the_o bladder_n this_o without_o any_o fanciful_a strain_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o vessel_n situate_v beneath_o on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ureter_n and_o here_o as_o in_o those_o receptacle_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o water_n gather_v a_o sediment_n and_o grow_v muddy_a the_o evil_a effect_n of_o which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o mankind_n this_o vesica_fw-la then_o which_o be_v make_v to_o gather_v and_o hold_v the_o urine_n be_v proper_o borachia_n the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n puteus_fw-la cisterna_fw-la and_o the_o wheel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v at_o this_o cistern_n when_o those_o vessel_n and_o organ_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o percolation_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o separate_a the_o serous_a humour_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o transmit_v it_o through_o the_o emulgent_a artery_n into_o the_o ureter_n and_o thence_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a vessel_n the_o cistern_n which_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o i_o say_v these_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n and_o disturb_v than_o they_o cease_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a administration_n in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v produce_v in_o these_o dark_a and_o narrow_a passage_n the_o painful_a stone_n and_o gravel_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n all_o other_o â—ephritick_n distemper_n ulcer_n inflammation_n the_o strangury_n and_o sometime_o a_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o urine_n together_o with_o the_o undue_a evacuation_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v thus_o the_o whole_a periodical_a series_n of_o operation_n in_o those_o part_n be_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v and_o perhaps_o this_o particular_a phrase_n be_v here_o use_v by_o solomon_n because_o the_o great_a work_n at_o wells_n and_o cistern_n or_o pit_n for_o retain_v of_o water_n for_o a_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o wheel_n so_o much_o for_o this_o excellent_a delineation_n of_o old_a age_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o disease_n a_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a malady_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o more_o and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o age_a be_v the_o scene_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o pain_n and_o languishment_n so_o their_o soul_n be_v usual_o decay_v and_o distemper_v of_o both_o these_o solomon_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o perhaps_o too_o much_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v enfeeble_v nature_n and_o we_o read_v that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n he_o degenerate_v from_o his_o former_a piety_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o too_o often_o accompany_v this_o last_o declension_n of_o life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o variety_n of_o metaphor_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o chap._n v._n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o use_n of_o metaphor_n here_o be_v sometime_o a_o complication_n of_o they_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o etc._n etc._n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n large_o insist_v upon_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o prize_n administer_v religious_a metaphor_n the_o antiquity_n name_n kind_n the_o law_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o grecian_a combat_n before_o in_o and_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n the_o reward_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o athletic_a erterprise_n distinct_o consider_v it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n hence_o be_v infer_v the_o gracefulness_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n notwithstanding_o which_o some_o have_v vilify_v it_o who_o character_n be_v represent_v proverbial_a saying_n use_v by_o other_o writer_n especial_o the_o jew_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o be_v reduce_v his_o bid_n the_o apostle_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 14._o concern_v which_o the_o author_n add_v his_o particular_a sentiment_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o those_o inspire_a penman_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o use_n of_o metaphor_n we_o have_v a_o complication_n of_o they_o in_o john_n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o extreme_a danger_n which_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v express_v by_o a_o snare_n by_o drown_v by_o pierce_v through_o as_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o those_o word_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n there_o be_v likewise_o three_o metaphor_n together_o for_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n death_n darkness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v exact_a we_o shall_v find_v three_o more_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o sleep_n than_o grace_n or_o conversion_n be_v awaken_n out_o of_o that_o sleep_n and_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n if_o the_o one_o be_v darkness_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v light_a and_o life_n and_o rise_v again_o but_o as_o before_o i_o choose_v out_o a_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o under_o this_o head_n so_o i_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a and_o insist_v upon_o that_o choice_a passage_n in_o eph._n 6._o 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o under_o that_o one_o great_a and_o general_a metaphor_n of_o armour_n comprehend_v several_a other_o particular_a one_o christian_n be_v represent_v as_o soldier_n in_o other_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n and_o here_o he_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v their_o armour_n what_o weapon_n they_o must_v fight_v with_o which_o be_v thus_o metaphorical_o express_v 1._o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v on_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o some_o expositor_n have_v think_v be_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o error_n and_o
to_o be_v slow_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n or_o they_o may_v be_v call_v quick_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o fierce_a eater_n other_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o come_v under_o this_o head_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remarkable_a word_n begin_v with_o three_o alpha_n be_v valdènoxius_fw-la and_o innoxius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inflammatio_fw-la and_o pituita_fw-la a_o cold_a humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o its_o primitive_a acception_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n but_o it_o also_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o be_v give_v religious_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o use_v to_o signify_v only_a curiosity_n but_o afterwad_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n by_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n act_v 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o defraud_v and_o circumvent_v yea_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v by_o adultery_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v on_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o honest_a word_n be_v apply_v heretofore_o to_o a_o bad_a sort_n of_o woman_n little_o better_o than_o concubine_n yea_o harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o theodoret_n and_o 78._o epiphanius_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abuse_v as_o st._n eustoch_n jerom_n complain_v the_o same_o be_v common_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o good_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o a_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o useful_a science_n but_o at_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o art_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o a_o deadly_a poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o 10._o sometime_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ubertim_fw-la expleri_fw-la so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v a_o contrary_a mean_v thus_o expers_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o experience_n or_o skill_n and_o one_o that_o have_v religio_fw-la be_v take_v for_o downright_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n sacer_n by_o a_o usual_a antiphrasis_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v most_o curse_a and_o detestable_a most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o ulcer_n by_o 5._o celsus_n it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o erysipelas_n call_v by_o 11._o pliny_n zoster_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extreme_o pernicious_a and_o fatal_a when_o it_o encompass_v the_o part._n and_o the_o sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o virgil_n three_o book_n of_o georgic_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o some_o commentator_n by_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v sacer_fw-la because_o of_o its_o great_a malignity_n villanus_fw-la be_v once_o a_o honest_a rustic_a as_o budaeus_fw-la observe_v but_o now_o be_v a_o name_n of_o infamy_n so_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o innocent_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v wherein_o prejudice_v mind_n fancy_v some_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n the_o cavil_n against_o gen._n 4._o 14._o large_o and_o full_o answer_v numb_a 14._o 30._o reconcile_v with_o josh._n 14._o 1._o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23_o to_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 55._o remove_v the_o geometrical_a scruple_n about_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o dispel_v another_o objection_n concern_v it_o found_v on_o 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o answer_v the_o contradiction_n which_o some_o fancy_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o take_v away_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o cavil_v against_o matth._n 27._o 9_o the_o double_a repugnancy_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v in_o act_n 7._o 15._o plain_o solve_v john_n 5._o 31._o consider_v with_o ch_z 8._o ver_fw-la 14._o show_v to_o be_v void_a of_o contradiction_n the_o same_o prove_v concern_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 10._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n viz._n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o text_n to_o another_o or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n become_v dark_a and_o perplexed_n here_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o particular_a scripture-difficulty_n which_o arise_v on_o these_o account_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o very_o great_a absurdity_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n there_o seem_v i_o say_v i._n e._n to_o prejudice_v and_o vitiate_a mind_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v insuperable_a difficulty_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gen._n 4._o 14._o which_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v real_o difficult_a but_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v such_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n mr._n hobbes_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o thus_o they_o vent_v their_o cavil_n against_o that_o place_n how_o can_v cain_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o when_o there_o be_v nobody_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o world_n be_v people_v then_o indeed_o the_o guilty_a man_n if_o we_o may_v call_v he_o so_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o body_n will_v seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o empty_a as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o cain_n contradict_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o history_n deliver_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n then_o extant_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n aver_v by_o these_o objector_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v
i_o be_o mistake_v if_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v mary_n she_o have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a part_n or_o portion_n luke_n 10._o 42._o do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o distribute_v of_o the_o food_n and_o particular_o martha_n being_n cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o guest_n by_o allot_v every_o one_o his_o distinct_a part._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o 10._o steward_n and_o 19_o governor_n of_o family_n that_o the_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o evang._n have_v special_a reference_n to_o this_o custom_n of_o dispense_n to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a share_n at_o the_o table_n though_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a usage_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o paschal_n feaâ—_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n sup_v together_o 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dish_n furthermore_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n luke_n 7._o 38._o viz._n that_o mary_n magdalen_n stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v concern_v their_o posture_n at_o their_o eating_n in_o those_o day_n then_o foot_n lay_v out_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o they_o and_o so_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o stand_v at_o their_o foot_n behind_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o serviâ—or_n 〈◊〉_d waiter_n according_a to_o 3._o seneca_n qui_fw-la coenanti_fw-la ad_fw-la peâ—â—steterat_fw-la likewise_o here_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n at_o eat_v and_o feast_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_n wear_v not_o shoe_n at_o all_o time_n yea_o their_o captive_n and_o slave_n go_v always_o barefoot_a as_o â—_o evident_a from_o isa._n 20._o 4._o nay_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o hardship_n by_o their_o severe_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o lycurgus_n enjoin_v the_o spartan_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o undergo_v the_o great_a difficulty_n their_o foot_n be_v clad_v with_o shoe_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o they_o waâ—ed_v not_o old_a deut._n 20._o 5._o i_o e._n by_o a_o particular_a providence_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o considerable_a decay_n a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o exod._n 3._o 5._o josh._n 5._o 15._o deut._n 25._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o in_o ezek._n 16._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o shoe_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fashionable_a sort_n be_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n viz._n dress_v and_o make_v into_o leather_n now_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o house_n as_o guest_n to_o be_v entertain_v they_o strip_v themselves_o of_o this_o low_a apparel_n and_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a introduction_n to_o their_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o to_o eat_v a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o judg._n 19_o 21._o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o this_o be_v afterward_o a_o jewish_a custom_n be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v of_o simon_n in_o those_o word_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n but_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n luke_n 7._o 44._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o the_o wash_v the_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n of_o civility_n and_o friendly_a entertainment_n from_o 14._o athenaeus_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v this_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n and_o many_o author_n attest_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o roman_n and_o as_o to_o the_o discalceation_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o martial_a and_o heautontim_fw-la terence_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n speak_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o sacred_a write_n inform_v we_o that_o anoint_v be_v of_o old_a a_o usual_a entertainment_n at_o their_o feast_n thus_o the_o penitent_a magdalen_n bestow_v a_o box_n of_o spikenard_n on_o christ_n 3._o foot_n while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o account_n before_o give_v of_o his_o situation_n at_o that_o time_n she_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o his_o foot_n be_v towards_o she_o and_o bare_a for_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o lay_v barefoot_a on_o their_o eating-bed_n at_o another_o time_n this_o religious_a woman_n refresh_v and_o perfume_v his_o head_n with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 7._o mark_v 14._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o this_o fragrant_a ointment_n be_v in_o a_o alabaster-box_n which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o herodotus_n athenaeus_n plutarch_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n relate_v who_o you_o may_v see_v allege_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o mat._n 26._o 7._o that_o those_o particular_a vessel_n viz._n alabaster-box_n be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o st._n mark_n that_o she_o break_v the_o box_n of_o spikenard_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v or_o knock_v rather_o than_o to_o break_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o she_o shake_v the_o box_n or_o knock_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o ointment_n come_v forth_o the_o better_a this_o pour_v of_o odoriferous_a oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o guest_n at_o feast_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o psal._n 23._o 5._o where_o with_o prepare_v a_o table_n be_v join_v anoint_v the_o head_n with_o oil._n and_o in_o eccl._n 9_o 8_o 9_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o let_v thy_o head_n lack_v no_o ointment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v use_v at_o these_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n isa._n 61._o 3._o of_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o parable_n in_o luk._n 16._o speak_v where_o among_o the_o steward_n expense_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n be_v reckon_v which_o be_v use_v at_o festival_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n accord_v the_o pagan_a writer_n who_o frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o fragrant_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o example_n of_o telemachus_n who_o according_a to_o â—_o homer_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o anoint_v before_o he_o sup_v martial_a bear_v witness_n concern_v the_o roman_n 3._o vnguentum_fw-la fatâ—or_fw-la bonum_fw-la dedisti_fw-la convivis_fw-la here_o but_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o perfume_a liquor_n at_o festival_n dr._n hammond_n have_v produce_v several_a instance_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 26._o 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thither_o last_o here_o be_v mention_v another_o remarkable_a attendant_n of_o those_o feast_n viz._n the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n give_v he_o john_n 2._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a name_n among_o the_o grecian_n from_o who_o the_o latin_n borrow_a their_o architriclinus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o triclinium_fw-la as_o a_o useful_a officer_n his_o place_n be_v to_o order_v the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o to_o give_v law_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o general_o this_o symposiarch_n this_o overseer_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o associate_n of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o guest_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o from_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o discumbiture_n among_o the_o ancient_n next_o we_o be_v here_o acquaint_v who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n we_o find_v that_o tubal-cain_n be_v the_o first_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n gen._n 4._o 22._o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o late_a earth_n philosopher_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o confident_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o metal_n or_o mineral_n in_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o tubal-cain_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n which_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o
one_o another_o ware_n and_o so_o can_v not_o change_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o they_o invent_v money_n which_o may_v be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n instead_o of_o commodity_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o buy_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v all_o thing_n value_v and_o estimate_v by_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v there_o may_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o equal_a and_o proportion_a way_n of_o change_a i._n e._n money_n for_o good_n and_o good_n for_o money_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v measure_v and_o due_o proportion_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o money_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n they_o be_v general_o under_o prompt_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n because_o good_n and_o ware_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ancient_a mention_n of_o money_n or_o coin_n be_v in_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v rich_a in_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o keseph_n and_o zabab_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o 16._o other_o place_n for_o money_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o general_o keseph_n which_o be_v proper_o silver_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v money_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o money_n be_v use_v in_o abraham_n day_n be_v evident_a from_o gen._n 17._o 13._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o i._n e._n a_o servant_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n he_o that_o be_v the_o acquisition_n 〈◊〉_d silver_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o and_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n it_o be_v say_v he_o buy_v a_o burying_n 〈◊〉_d with_o money_n as_o much_o money_n as_o the_o field_n be_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n gen._n 23._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v call_v here_o curreâ—â—_n money_n with_o the_o merchant_n the_o silver_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o pass_v to_o the_o merchant_n or_o trader_n such_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v it_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v by_o merchandize_v men._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o money_n silver_n coin_n be_v in_o use_n betimes_o even_o in_o those_o fiâ—â—â—_n age_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o use_n of_o coin_v money_n be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o its_o pass_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n we_o constant_o read_v that_o thing_n be_v purchase_v with_o keseph_n money_n proper_o siluâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o all_o those_o teâ—â—â—_n where_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v general_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o in_o isâ—_n 7._o 23._o a_o silverling_n further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v in_o gen._n 23._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n weigh_v unto_o ephron_n four_o beddred_n sheâ—els_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o field_n he_o buy_v of_o he_o so_o you_o read_v of_o weigh_v of_o money_n or_o silver_n exod._n 22._o 17._o job_n 28._o 15._o jer._n 32._o 9_o zech._n 11._o 12._o yea_o their_o common_a coin_n a_o shekel_n have_v its_o name_n from_o shakal_n to_o weigh_v and_o this_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o persian_n for_o in_o esth._n 3._o 9_o to_o weigh_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o general_o their_o money_n be_v in_o large_a piece_n and_o very_o heavy_a and_o because_o in_o money_n the_o account_n go_v by_o shekel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a pound-weight_n be_v fifteen_o shekel_n therefore_o some_o use_v great_a weight_n to_o weigh_v the_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o what_o they_o sell_v and_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o mean_v of_o amos_n 8._o 5._o where_o those_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o make_v the_o shekel_n great_a viz._n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v this_o custom_n of_o poise_v the_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v or_o receive_v in_o paiment_n whence_o â—â—â—dere_n expendere_fw-la appendere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o weigh_v and_o to_o pay_v likewise_o hence_o as_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v very_o valuable_a and_o precious_a what_o be_v choice_n and_o worthy_a be_v say_v to_o be_v weighty_a not_o only_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n which_o be_v vain_a vile_a little_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o treat_v in_o â—nother_n place_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o weigh_v of_o â—oney_n of_o old_a because_o their_o coin_n go_v by_o weight_n therefore_o what_o be_v very_o valuable_a as_o money_n be_v always_o reckon_v to_o be_v be_v signify_v by_o weight_n but_o we_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v their_o money_n as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o the_o same_o money_n that_o be_v weigh_v may_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cheat_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sum._n we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o one_o do_v exclude_v the_o other_o but_o the_o tell_n of_o their_o money_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weigh_v it_o may_v be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o same_o time_n moreover_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a apparel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v out_o of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o after_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o thereby_o vitiate_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o nakedness_n become_v shameful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o cover_v it_o they_o sew_v figleaves_a together_o which_o be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n gen._n 3._o 7._o these_o be_v the_o first_o clothing_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o 7._o late_a writer_n who_o by_o chagoroth_n which_o we_o translate_v apron_n understand_v some_o booth_n or_o tâ—bernacles_n which_o they_o dress_v up_o with_o figleaf_n that_o be_v broad_a and_o shadowy_a to_o hide_v themselves_o the_o original_a word_n have_v never_o any_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o exposition_n as_o precarious_a beside_o he_o may_v have_v satisfy_v himself_o from_o very_o credible_a author_n that_o among_o some_o nation_n even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o leave_n of_o tree_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apparel_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o chagoroth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o garment_n wherewith_o they_o gird_v themselves_o about_o and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v render_v girdle_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 4._o prov._n 31._o 24._o ezek._n 23._o 15._o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d denomination_n because_o they_o be_v tie_v or_o gird_v aboâ—â—_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v apron_n as_o also_o because_o they_o hang_v down_o before_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o cover_v of_o figleaf_n to_o hide_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v disgraceful_a and_o uncomely_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v such_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o a_o artificial_a sew_v of_o they_o as_o a_o late_a author_n will_v suggest_v and_o thereby_o will_v enervate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o adamick_a history_n for_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v tack_v and_o fasten_v together_o with_o sharp_a stalk_n and_o small_a twig_n which_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n afford_v they_o as_o afterward_o for_o a_o long_a time_n people_n sew_v or_o pin_v their_o clothes_n together_o with_o thorn_n whence_o a_o pin_n as_o a_o skinner_n great_a onomatologist_n tell_v we_o be_v from_o the_o french_a pingle_v or_o espingle_v acicula_fw-la and_o that_o from_o spina_n or_o spinula_n whence_o you_o see_v how_o frivolous_a and_o childish_a how_o frigid_a and_o dilute_a that_o cavil_v be_v 7._o where_o have_v they_o needles_n when_o the_o art_n of_o work_a iron_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o where_o have_v they_o thread_n when_o the_o thread-maker_n trade_n be_v not_o invent_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o needle_n or_o thread_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o leave_n can_v
worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v style_v a_o proverb_n for_o this_o as_o dominari_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominatrix_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o a_o say_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o these_o wise_a moral_a speech_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o hold_v in_o great_a repute_n of_o old_a homer_n be_v a_o note_a master_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o be_v applaud_v for_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o indeed_o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o skilful_a accomptant_n of_o time_n that_o this_o poet_n flourish_v not_o long_o after_o solomon_n day_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o credit_n casaubon_n and_o grotius_n and_o a_o famous_a homerist_n of_o our_o own_o who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o homer_n borrow_a many_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sage_a say_n or_o proverb_n from_o our_o royal_a author_n and_o they_o produce_v very_o fair_a instance_n out_o of_o his_o poem_n to_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o great_a poet_n i_o may_v mention_v those_o minor_a one_o theognis_n and_o phocylides_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o their_o excellent_a moral_a sentence_n pythagoras_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o golden_a say_n or_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o their_o worthy_a speech_n proper_a to_o their_o school_n and_o true_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o these_o pythagorean_n be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o master_n a_o five_o year_n silence_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v some_o handsome_a sentence_n from_o they_o at_o last_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o set_a saying_n of_o the_o stoic_n such_o as_o tully_n paradox_n yea_o i_o may_v remind_n you_o that_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o school_n and_o sect_n have_v their_o peculiar_a motto_n and_o device_n as_o in_o theoretical_a philosophy_n there_o be_v axiom_n and_o maxim_n in_o medic_n there_o be_v aphorism_n in_o mathematics_n there_o be_v theorem_n among_o rhetorician_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d select_a theme_n and_o matter_n to_o declaim_v upon_o so_o in_o ethic_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pithy_a short_a sentence_n wise_a and_o weighty_a apophthegm_n contain_v great_a moral_n in_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverb_n short_a but_o study_a saying_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a use_n in_o our_o life_n this_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v chief_o make_v up_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o they_o outvie_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v extant_a before_o or_o since_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o matchless_a prince_n and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o his_o divine_a accomplishment_n but_o we_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o long_a a_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o his_o admirable_a write_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o fraught_v with_o the_o most_o desirable_a treasure_n here_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o useful_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o several_a occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v smart_a and_o quick_a here_o be_v grave_a and_o sage_a apophthegm_n here_o be_v concise_n and_o pithy_a adage_n the_o very_a extract_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o strong_a sense_n and_o most_o precious_a truth_n here_o you_o will_v find_v solomon_n as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o a_o paternal_a affection_n instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o hearer_n as_o his_o son_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v by_o that_o affectionate_a title_n more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o his_o admirable_a treatise_n of_o moral_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o various_a passage_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o frame_v their_o manner_n most_o becoming_o and_o successful_o in_o order_n to_o another_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divisible_a into_o three_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o use_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o know_v wisdom_n instruction_n to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seven_o that_o i_o to_o make_v man_n true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n holy_a and_o religious_a 2._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o general_n exhortatory_n to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o nine_o chapter_n 3._o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o several_a excellent_a precept_n rule_n and_o caution_n of_o a_o mix_v and_o various_a nature_n applicable_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n case_n and_o occasion_n of_o person_n these_o be_v more_o signal_o call_v mishlim_n the_o proverb_n a_o collection_n of_o sacred_a aphorism_n useful_a in_o the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a capacity_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o here_o or_o hereafter_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o desire_v both_o to_o all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n they_o may_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v by_o this_o royal_a author_n this_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o divine_a penman_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o agur_n ch_n â—0_n v_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o solomon_n say_v r._n levi_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a christian_a expositor_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solomon_n under_o that_o name_n but_o a_o different_a person_n yet_o the_o word_n or_o prophecy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v alâ—o_o call_v there_o contain_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v solomon_n because_o collect_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o so_o bathsheba_n instruction_n to_o solomon_n ch_n 31._o 1._o 10._o may_v be_v call_v he_o because_o he_o have_v careful_o record_v they_o and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v observe_v they_o but_o whether_o the_o encomium_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n or_o a_o good_a wife_n from_o v_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o his_o mother_n be_v disputable_a however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o alphabetical_a order_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n as_o several_a psalm_n be_v which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o book_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o observe_v concern_v several_a of_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v several_a way_n according_o as_o we_o interpret_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o so_o we_o may_v form_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o good_a or_o wise_a man._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o as_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o sling_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 8._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o may_v be_v that_o honour_n confer_v on_o a_o undeserving_a person_n be_v throw_v away_o and_o lose_v like_o a_o stone_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o bestow_v preferment_n and_o dignity_n on_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v he_o against_o himself_o he_o help_v to_o do_v himself_o a_o mischief_n because_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v it_o other_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n margemah_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sling_n and_o by_o it_o understand_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o he_o that_o give_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o a_o unworthy_a vile_a person_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o precious_a stone_n for_o so_o they_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ebâ—n_n as_o laâ—illi_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n have_v that_o particular_a signification_n sometime_o among_o common_a pebble_n other_o expound_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o single_a stone_n throw_v into_o a_o great_a heap_n be_v scarce_o discern_v and_o make_v no_o accession_n to_o it_o so_o by_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v collate_v on_o a_o fool_n there_o be_v no_o real_a addition_n make_v to_o he_o there_o be_v â—o_o
not_o always_o observe_v here_o thing_n be_v not_o relate_v constant_o in_o a_o certain_a continue_a method_n and_o series_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o take_v they_o as_o write_v so_o a_o great_a and_o prevail_a mistake_v it_o have_v be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v due_o and_o all_o along_o observe_v in_o these_o write_n whereas_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o write_v and_o dispose_v in_o any_o method_n this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o new_a notion_n i_o will_v make_v good_a thus_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v and_o describe_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o first_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ch_n 6._o v._n 12_o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n agree_v exact_o with_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 24._o and_o therefore_o to_o allegorise_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o signify_v sometime_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o egypt_n ezek._n 32._o 7._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o these_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o devastation_n be_v figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a one_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n nay_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a in_o those_o former_a instance_n but_o here_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o real_a and_o therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n again_o st._n john_n have_v another_o revelation_n of_o this_o great_a day_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n but_o especial_o those_o plain_a word_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v place_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o mean_v again_o the_o seven_o vial_n mention_v rev._n 16._o 17._o which_o contain_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o prodigy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o particular_o from_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v which_o express_v the_o terrible_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a vial_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o last_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n v_o 15._o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v particular_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o 43._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o last_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v another_o vision_n of_o this_o last_o and_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_v it_o now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n a_o historical_a order_n or_o course_n of_o time_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o general_n day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v here_o three_o or_o four_o time_n this_o must_v have_v come_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v whereas_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o attend_v to_o be_v one_o admirable_a key_n to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n for_o hence_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o what_o it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a historical_a narration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o first_o one_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o then_o what_o follow_v that_o in_o time_n be_v next_o set_v down_o and_o so_o on_o in_o order_n no_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v thrice_o at_o least_o insert_v show_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n end_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o then_o have_v a_o period_n and_o commence_v again_o and_o after_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a scene_n be_v open_v and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v repeat_v which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o or_o four_o grand_a prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v â—â—nned_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v represent_v by_o different_a type_n prophetic_a symbol_n and_o vision_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o theâ—_n be_v these_o three_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o â—befal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o â—â—liverâ—â—de_n of_o they_o out_o of_o those_o trial_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—shing_v of_o their_o enemy_n these_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v by_o diverse_a scheme_n and_o apparition_n by_z different_z and_o reiterated_a representation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o represent_v i._n e._n in_o different_a vision_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o why_o they_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o word_n the_o â—â—â—son_n i_o say_v why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v â—â—â—use_v they_o so_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o proviâ—â—noâ—_n these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v and_o they_o â—â—all_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o avenge_a their_o cause_n upon_o their_o head_n be_v the_o same_o in_o different_a age_n until_o the_o time_n when_o babyâ—â—â—_n shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o own_o â—_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v say_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o not_o pagan_a but_o christian_a rome_n which_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannical_a state_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doom_v in_o due_a time_n to_o destruction_n you_o see_v then_o how_o useful_a this_o book_n be_v you_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o propheoy_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o thâ—_n we_o can_v so_o clear_o descny_v the_o particular_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dividual_a thing_n time_n and_o personâ—_n contain_v in_o tâ—â—_n though_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o obscure_a of_o they_o all_o though_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v apocalyps_n as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v proper_o revelation_n that_o herein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a method_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o it_o in_o all_o time_n be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o plain_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v they_o as_o pharaâ—â—'s_n dream_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v gen._n 41._o 32._o so_o these_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v double_v and_o tribble_v yea_o more_o than_o so_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o these_o event_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v often_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v yet_o she_o have_v her_o time_n of_o restoration_n and_o revive_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n to_o her_o enemy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o the_o
saviour_n passion_n who_o design_o and_o on_o purpose_n deprave_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o several_a interpolation_n addition_n omission_n change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wherever_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v to_o their_o purpose_n according_o we_o find_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v deprave_v in_o five_o very_a considerable_a prophecy_n viz._n isa._n 9_o 1._o hos._n 11._o 1._o zech._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 10._o mal._n 4._o 5._o all_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o any_o man_n peruse_v these_o text_n and_o compare_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_n version_n together_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v their_o infidelity_n and_o averseness_n to_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v by_o christian_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o if_o the_o present_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o vicious_a why_o be_v it_o quote_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n why_o be_v it_o follow_v by_o they_o general_o as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v this_o translation_n sure_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o cite_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v grant_v moreover_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o translation_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o st._n luke_n ch_n 3._o v._n 36._o take_v in_o cainan_n into_o the_o genealogy_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o lxx_o st._n luke_n act_v 13._o 41._o or_o rather_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n recite_v by_o he_o retain_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o hab._n 1._o 5._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3._o 13._o follow_v this_o version_n though_o it_o take_v in_o four_o or_o five_o verse_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o rom._n 9_o 33._o the_o same_o apostle_n allege_v isa._n 28._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a in_o rom._n 11._o 8._o he_o quote_v what_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n 29._o v._n 10._o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o the_o septuagint_n though_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disagree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o phil._n 2._o 15._o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o although_o they_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v this_o in_o deut._n 32._o 5._o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n but_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n so_o in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o he_o produce_v that_o place_n abovementioned_a a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o although_o these_o word_n disagree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jacob_n worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v evident_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o seventy_o who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n or_o staff_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n thus_o it_o be_v frank_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a text._n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n they_o prudent_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o quote_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o give_v a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n translation_n of_o their_o own_o because_o this_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v universal_o entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o beside_o as_o a_o hebraic_n christian_a rabbi_n observe_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o read_v this_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quotation_n because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o those_o very_a eminent_a one_o too_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lxx_n translation_n in_o their_o write_n because_o these_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o take_v their_o quotation_n out_o of_o this_o translation_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o greek_a bibles_n be_v observe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n cite_v be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o use_v this_o translation_n oftentimes_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v faultless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o mistake_v and_o error_n the_o inspire_a writer_n use_v this_o version_n not_o because_o they_o whole_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o because_o in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o further_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n follow_v this_o translation_n general_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o several_a place_n draw_v up_o to_o his_o view_n wherein_o this_o be_v apparent_a and_o among_o they_o he_o will_v find_v those_o five_o prophecy_n beforementioned_a and_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v not_o the_o seventy_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o these_o text_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o evangelist_n differ_v from_o the_o seventy_n version_n in_o these_o follow_a place_n mat._n 1._o 23._o take_v from_o isa._n 7._o 14._o mat._n 2._o 6._o mic._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 2._o 15._o hos._n 11._o 1._o mat._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 4._o 15._o isa._n 9_o 1._o mat._n 8._o 17._o isa._n 53._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o mark_v 10._o 19_o exod._n 20._o 12_o 13_o &_o â—_o luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2._o 23._o exod._n 13._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 8._o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18._o isa._n 61._o 2._o luke_n 7._o 27._o mal._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 27._o deut._n 6._o 5._o john_n 1._o 23._o isa._n 40._o 3._o john_n 6._o 45._o isa._n 54._o 13._o john_n 12._o 15._o zech._n 9_o 9_o john_n 12._o 40._o isa._n 6._o 10._o john_n 19_o 36._o exod._n 12._o 36._o john_n 19_o 37._o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o may_v have_v draw_v up_o the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n i_o only_o direct_v your_o eye_n at_o present_a to_o these_o ensue_a one_o rom._n 4._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o gal._n 4._o 30._o take_v from_o gen._n 17._o 4._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 21._o 10._o more_o particular_o i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lxx_n translation_n that_o when_o these_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v the_o old_a they_o sometime_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n exact_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o st._n eccles._n jerom_n that_o when_o either_o st._n matthew_n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n quote_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o the_o hebrew_n again_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n follow_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n but_o use_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o and_o paraphrase_n rather_o than_o translate_v this_o they_o do_v to_o bring_v the_o text_n they_o allege_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n insert_v such_o word_n as_o give_v a_o emphasis_n to_o they_o and_o show_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o we_o can_v we_o must_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n original_a or_o the_o seventy_n version_n be_v corrupt_v because_o it_o
book_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o attend_v here_o to_o what_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n before_o name_v have_v with_o much_o confidence_n but_o slender_a reason_n suggest_v viz._n that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o abbreviate_v collection_n from_o ancient_a record_n which_o be_v much_o more_o large_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o authentic_a registery_n but_o the_o author_n who_o collect_v it_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o they_o please_v especial_o he_o assert_v this_o concern_v the_o historical_a book_n that_o they_o be_v abridgement_n of_o large_a record_n and_o summary_n of_o other_o large_a act_n keep_v in_o the_o jewish_a archive_v and_o these_o public_a scribe_n who_o write_v they_o out_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o in_o short_a according_a to_o this_o critic_n here_o be_v only_o some_o break_a piece_n and_o scrap_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o authentic_a write_n a_o bold_a and_o dare_a assertion_n and_o found_v on_o no_o other_o bottom_n than_o f._n simon_n be_v brain_n who_o will_v expect_v this_o from_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o critical_a learning_n and_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o very_a choice_n remark_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o true_o i_o be_o not_o of_o work_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v he_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o author_n write_n buâ—_n what_o be_v common_a it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o judicious_a and_o observe_v have_v give_v himself_o up_o here_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a office_n of_o public_a register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v he_o make_v notary_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o add_v and_o diminish_v which_o the_o scribe_n he_o talk_v of_o make_v he_o hatâ—_n not_o one_o tolerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v any_o of_o thâ—_n book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v fragment_n of_o great_a one_o indeed_o i_o shall_v mighty_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o ingenious_a so_o sagacious_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n haâ—_n broach_v such_o groundless_a notion_n if_o i_o do_v noâ—_n consider_v that_o this_o subtle_a romanist_n design_n hereâ—â—_n as_o most_o of_o that_o church_n general_o do_v to_o depreciaâ—â—â—_n the_o bible_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o fragment_n and_o shred_n that_o so_o when_o our_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v weaken_v yea_o take_a away_o we_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n anâ—_n find_v our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d that_o alone_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o 〈◊〉_d critical_a history_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n will_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o they_o discover_v this_o design_n theâ—_n will_v easy_o see_v through_o his_o plausible_a story_n foâ—â—_n surmise_n bold_a conjecture_n and_o seem_a argâ—mentations_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o bible_n because_o he_o and_o other_o hauâ—_n attack_v it_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o rudeness_n and_o purposely_o bring_v its_o authority_n into_o question_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o something_o else_o above_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o then_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o design_v man_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v anâ—_n avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n be_v entire_o transmit_v to_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v without_z and_o diminution_n or_o addition_n we_o have_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n we_o have_v they_o entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o not_o as_o some_o fond_o suggest_v contract_v abbreviate_v curtail_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o they_o show_v themselves_o conscientious_a and_o diligent_a conservator_n of_o they_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v st._n augustin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o chest-keeper_n for_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v faithful_o preserve_v that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la for_o they_o they_o have_v safe_o keep_v that_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lock_v up_o god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v librarii_fw-la christianorum_fw-la say_v 60._o drusius_n keeper_n of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n for_o we_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a care_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o preserve_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o write_n under_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o have_v so_o careful_o hand_v the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a thankfulness_n and_o to_o reckon_v this_o their_o deliver_v of_o those_o write_n down_o to_o we_o as_o no_o mean_a argument_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o external_n testimony_n or_o tradition_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o authentic_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o writer_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n athanasius_n particular_o enumerate_v those_o book_n set_v down_o all_o those_o which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o canonical_a and_o no_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o exact_o what_o we_o find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o sometime_o quote_v the_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a word_n at_o other_o time_n their_o memory_n fail_v they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o thence_o they_o change_v they_o into_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o those_o in_o the_o text_n use_v some_o that_o be_v like_o they_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o text_n they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o they_o think_v come_v near_a to_o it_o sac._n heinsius_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vast_a many_o place_n sometime_o they_o contract_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o give_v only_o the_o brief_a sense_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o enlarge_v it_o and_o present_v we_o with_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o yea_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o their_o matter_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o they_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o misplace_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n but_o no_o man_n ought_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n it_o hatâ—_n be_v always_o the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o same_o catalogue_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a book_n have_v be_v question_v but_o by_o a_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n be_v at_o last_o full_o satisfy_v about_o they_o the_o generality_n oâ—_n christian_n agree_v to_o own_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v now_o own_v by_o we_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n hold_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a though_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o so_o unanimous_a this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v question_v in_o the_o first_o century_n say_v 23._o eusebius_n but_o he_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o general_a consent_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o those_o book_n be_v now_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o
they_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v unquestionable_a and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o latter_a time_n what_o if_o two_o or_o three_o man_n of_o late_a as_o hemmingius_n baldwin_n eckard_n think_v revelation_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apocryphal_a and_o what_o if_o luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o at_o all_o but_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o receive_v it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n only_o two_o book_n be_v except_v by_o some_o for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o lightfoot_n learned_a modern_n maintain_v that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o augustine_n father_n hold_v it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v st._n ecclesiast_n jerom_n the_o original_a hebrew_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o gospel_n into_o latin_a from_o that_o copy_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v either_o by_o st._n matthew_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o apostolical_a person_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a we_o now_o have_v be_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o the_o father_n likewise_o general_o say_v that_o st._n paâ—â—_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n clement_n turn_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o modern_n particular_o cajetan_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o reformed-way_n but_o except_v i_o say_v these_o two_o book_n it_o be_v universal_o agree_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o one_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sit_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o the_o other_o be_v long_o before_o translate_v into_o that_o tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o disperse_a jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n john_n 7._o 35._o who_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o that_o tongue_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v language_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o jâ—ws_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o greek_a tongue_n among_o themselves_o as_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la confident_o hold_v and_o be_v therein_o right_o blame_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o late_a french_a critic_n yet_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v universal_o understand_v and_o be_v with_o the_o latin_a juvenal_n the_o language_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o communicate_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n poet._n tully_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n greek_n be_v vulgar_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o greek_a for_o they_o all_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o modish_a and_o courtly_a way_n of_o speech_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o french_a be_v now_o with_o we_o their_o very_a woman_n affect_v to_o learn_v and_o speak_v greek_a for_o which_o they_o be_v jeer_v by_o the_o satirist_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o greek_a city_n in_o short_a all_o the_o eastern_a people_n speak_v greek_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o his_o captain_n spread_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o east_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n persian_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o language_n the_o jew_n of_o any_o considerable_a quality_n understand_v greek_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o tongue_n whence_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n write_v his_o book_n in_o greek_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n than_o may_v well_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o every_o where_o understand_v especial_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n on_o another_o account_n that_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o greek_a for_o it_o be_v his_o native_a tongue_n he_o be_v of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o greece_n we_o may_v then_o very_o just_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a language_n as_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o these_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o use_v be_v true_a and_o authentic_a though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v and_o none_o be_v observe_v to_o oppose_v this_o but_o those_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o interest_n and_o design_n i._n e._n to_o maintain_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o readins_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o to_o substitute_v new_a one_o at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o theodore_n beza_n though_o on_o other_o account_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o one_o that_o have_v high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v unsufferable_o bold_a in_o coin_v new_a readins_n of_o the_o text._n when_o he_o can_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n he_o present_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o produce_v a_o new_a read_n which_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o otherwise_o be_v fraught_v with_o admirable_a learning_n and_o discover_v his_o profound_a skill_n in_o divine_a criticism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n for_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v downright_a imposture_n and_o beza_n be_v gross_o delude_v by_o it_o let_v we_o from_o his_o miscarriage_n learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a and_o not_o to_o venture_v so_o bold_o upon_o alter_v the_o greek_a copy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o unaccountable_a undertake_n especial_o in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a to_o speak_v next_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o consider_v this_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o lewis_n cappel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o the_o text_n be_v uncertain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a readins_n and_o variety_n of_o translation_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o design_n viz._n to_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v some_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o all_o the_o various_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o material_a point_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v from_o those_o copy_n into_o many_o language_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o substantial_a thing_n again_o as_o to_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v just_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n excellent_a man_n they_o be_v not_o argument_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n corruption_n but_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o human_a
moses_n or_o of_o other_o who_o write_v those_o book_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o now_o read_v of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v not_o give_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n insert_v into_o the_o history_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v hysterosis_n another_o usual_a figure_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v when_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o be_v observable_a either_o in_o some_o single_a word_n and_o verse_n or_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v gen._n 10._o 1._o where_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n shem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japheth_n yet_o japheth_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n it_o be_v true_a scaliger_n hold_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o generation_n which_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o and_o say_v shem_n be_v noah_n first-born_a and_o japheth_n his_o young_a but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n for_o first_o the_o septuagint_n express_o say_v japheth_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o shem_n v_o 21._o again_o josephus_n in_o his_o 7._o jewish_a antiquity_n reckon_v they_o thus_o japheth_n the_o elder_a son_n i_o be_o the_o next_o and_o sheâ—_n the_o young_a of_o all_o moreover_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o be_v of_o good_a repute_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n last_o you_o will_v find_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o generation_n begin_v first_o with_o japheth_n then_o pass_v to_o cham_n and_o end_n with_o shem._n all_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o the_o true_a rank_v of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v we_o read_v in_o gen._n 11._o 26._o that_o terab_n beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n but_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n first_o of_o the_o three_o brethren_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v elder_a but_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o as_o the_o true_a order_n of_o word_n in_o some_o verse_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a series_n of_o history_n observe_v in_o some_o chapter_n thus_o in_o gen._n 2._o after_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n v_o 1._o you_o read_v of_o god_n form_v man_n and_o woman_n v_o 7._o &_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o six_o day_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 10_o of_o genesis_n be_v set_v before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v before_o that_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o historical_a book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v misplace_v they_o shall_v of_o right_n have_v be_v insert_v before_o viz._n immediate_o after_o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o belshazzar_n time_n although_o the_o forego_n chapter_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o darius_n after_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n become_v his_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v a_o transpose_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o that_o be_v place_v first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v long_a since_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o law_n a_o 1._o late_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o some_o other_o be_v write_v upon_o little_a scroll_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n not_o so_o well_o fasten_v together_o as_o our_o book_n now_o be_v and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o these_o scroll_n be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v a_o upstart_n invention_n of_o this_o gentleman_n brain_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o as_o he_o mistake_v paper_n for_o parchment_n there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a in_o those_o day_n so_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conceit_n about_o fasten_v those_o parchment-writing_n together_o first_o i_o say_v he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o paper_n whereas_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o invention_n be_v so_o old_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o parchment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o book_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v some_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o present_a author_n who_o be_v most_o just_o rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o pliny_n 11._o natural_a history_n where_o he_o report_v that_o ptolomee_n philadelph_n king_n of_o egypt_n forbid_v the_o export_n of_o the_o papyrus_fw-la of_o which_o paper_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n whereupon_o eumenes_n king_n of_o pergamus_n find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o make_v paper_n of_o the_o inmost_a skin_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v pergamena_n because_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o pergamus_n first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n of_o pliny_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o that_o time_n 2._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_a annal_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v very_o antient._n salmuth_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o chartâ—_n pancirol_n think_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o membrana_fw-la be_v prove_v from_o jovis_fw-la diphthera_fw-la the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o suckle_v jupiter_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o history_n he_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a quotation_n who_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a grecian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n to_o write_v in_o and_o therefore_o terpsichore_n they_o call_v their_o book_n skin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n write_v in_o such_o skin_n now_o we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pagan_n use_v to_o call_v barbarian_n viz._n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o their_o writing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o parchment_n but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o particular_a reference_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conjecture_n only_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v suggest_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_n use_v of_o the_o membrana_fw-la and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v that_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v away_o the_o 72_o elder_n or_o interpreter_n to_o ptolomee_n with_o the_o bible_n write_v in_o â—ine_o parchment_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o 2._o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o king_n ptolomee_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o parchment_n so_o fine_a and_o delicate_a and_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o they_o so_o exact_o join_v together_o that_o no_o one_o can_v possible_o discern_v where_o the_o seam_n be_v from_o which_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v parchment_n find_v out_o and_o use_v in_o write_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pliny_n talk_v of_o i._n e._n before_o eumenes_n time_n and_o as_o for_o this_o eumenes_n who_o be_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o call_v attalus_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n the_o same_o king_n of_o pergamus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o invent_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o time_n invent_v he_o only_o procure_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o become_v common_a in_o greece_n and_o asia_n whence_o some_o and_o pliny_n among_o the_o rest_n think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o which_o the_o learnede_a man_n
now_o agree_v to_o that_o parchment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheepskin_n dress_v be_v long_o before_o the_o emulation_n between_o ptolomee_n and_o eumenes_n who_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ambitious_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a library_n but_o when_o this_o quarrel_n arise_v ptolomee_o forbid_v paper_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o eumence_v cause_v parchment_n to_o be_v make_v in_o great_a abundance_n than_o before_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o paper_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o parchment_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v copy_v out_o at_o first_o into_o it_o that_o proverbial_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writing-materials_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v membrana_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o book_n make_v of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o of_o old_a use_v to_o write_v in_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n their_o wear_n of_o phylactery_n which_o be_v piece_n of_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n whereon_o they_o write_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o of_o all_o parchment-writing_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v strict_a observer_n as_o well_o as_o admirer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n some_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o parchment_n show_v that_o the_o bible_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v have_v be_v usual_o and_o of_o old_a transcribe_v into_o those_o very_a material_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n roll_v up_o their_o sacred_a write_n whence_o their_o book_n be_v call_v megilloth_n volumina_fw-la be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o egyptian_a paper_n which_o be_v thin_a and_o weak_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o rolling_n but_o a_o long_a and_o broad_a skin_n or_o parchment_n will_v endure_v this_o without_o tear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o common_a report_n and_o notion_n among_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o famous_a rabbi_n jonathan_n to_o say_v in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o deut._n 31._o 24._o that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o parchment_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v original_o write_v in_o parchment_n not_o on_o paper_n and_o the_o talmud_n often_o mention_n this_o parchment-writing_a as_o a_o know_a thing_n it_o be_v rational_a then_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v that_o these_o holy_a record_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o though_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o sufficient_a author_n that_o other_o material_n of_o old_a be_v use_v as_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la leave_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a bark_n or_o coat_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v but_o few_o word_n yet_o parchment_n be_v the_o old_a and_o usual_a matter_n on_o which_o they_o write_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o compose_v a_o whole_a book_n which_o confute_v f._n simon_n be_v notion_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o paper_n which_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n so_o search_v a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v but_o discern_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o he_o know_v that_o charta_n writing-paper_n be_v not_o general_o use_v till_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n as_o 11._o pliny_n himself_o acknowledge_v who_o quote_v varro_n for_o this_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o paper_n make_v of_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la be_v find_v out_o in_o egypt_n in_o that_o monarch_n reign_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o write_v upon_o leave_n of_o tree_n on_o wax_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v this_o ingenious_a author_n conceit_n about_o the_o fasten_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o not_o fasten_v of_o these_o parchment_n together_o whence_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v that_o the_o transposition_n and_o misplace_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n happen_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o heretofore_o they_o write_v upon_o sheet_n or_o leave_n roll_v together_o one_o over_o another_o round_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o these_o be_v not_o well_o join_v together_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o misplace_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o because_o their_o order_n be_v alter_v this_o may_v be_v partly_o true_a and_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o sow_v or_o other_o way_n to_o fasten_v the_o leave_n or_o sheet_n to_o the_o stick_n of_o wood_n about_o which_o they_o be_v roll_v or_o to_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a to_o secure_v the_o order_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o that_o their_o book_n be_v sufficient_o fasten_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v as_o our_o book_n be_v now_o a_o day_n than_o his_o new_a discovery_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o trade_n of_o book-binding_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o moses_n or_o ezra_n day_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o write_v sheet_n and_o scroll_n be_v loose_a and_o not_o well_o tack_v together_o he_o wilful_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o roll_n or_o continue_a sheet_n or_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v separate_v as_o our_o write_n be_v now_o he_o be_v antiquary_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o from_o what_o he_o have_v read_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o make_v their_o book_n or_o volume_n their_o fix_v the_o sheet_n of_o parchment_n at_o one_o end_n by_o sow_v or_o fasten_v the_o first_o sheet_n between_o two_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n their_o join_v the_o several_a sheet_n together_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o say_v the_o parchment_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v be_v so_o close_o and_o firm_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discern_v the_o seam_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v join_v their_o roll_v they_o up_o close_o and_o their_o keep_v they_o in_o safe_a repository_n for_o they_o have_v place_n on_o purpose_n for_o all_o valuable_a book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a yea_o scarce_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o scroll_n or_o sheet_n which_o be_v not_o little_a one_o as_o he_o suggest_v but_o of_o a_o considerable_a size_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n much_o less_o lose_v for_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o many_o of_o these_o scroll_n be_v embezzele_v and_o lose_v and_o thence_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a but_o we_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o depretiate_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o exalt_v he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o give_v we_o this_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o wit_n and_o invention_n of_o which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o have_v no_o small_a stock_n this_o make_v he_o attempt_v by_o these_o paper-proof_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o parisian_a critic_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v his_o singular_a commendation_n that_o he_o be_v no_o furious_a bigot_n but_o be_v moderate_a and_o discreet_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v one_o that_o dote_v not_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o transposition_n which_o you_o sometime_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v chief_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a writer_n study_v not_o exactness_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o write_v than_o upon_o the_o due_a order_n and_o marshal_n of_o it_o they_o